alvindavis99

CIP School in the Phils.

Prophet Muhammad was the “FIRST” “HITLER” and CLINTON LOVE”s THAT TYPE OF POWER!!!

 

In the post 9/11 era of this modern-world, Islamists around the globe are busy with ‘damage control utopia’ in order to correct the image of religion Islam. We all know that the nucleus of Islam are: Quran, Hadiths (Sunnah) supported by Islamic histories and biographies recorded by various famous Islamic scholars and historians. Now, if we read Quran, hadiths and historical accounts (written by famous Muslim and non-Muslim historians) of Islam with our neutral mind-set, we can easily discover myriads of evidences which are the testament of the fact that unlike any other world’s organized religions, Islam was an Arab political and imperialistic ideology which was propagated by the sword.

It is well established fact that Prophet of Islam is well known to this modern world as the most vicious warrior Prophet (involved in hundreds of battles) having an infamous history of myriads of cruelties, killings, plundering, pillages, enslavements, sexual lusts of ludicrous proportion. But so what? Hypocritical Islamists are bent to deny all of the above allegations, and in doing so, they will bring all sorts of ludicrous arguments and Cock and bull story. Very recently, they have started to play ‘hide and seek’ i.e. they want to deny some hadiths and Islamic history when it supports bad thing about Islam; but when comes the good things—they do not hesitate to dig-out any rotten hadiths and historical account to prove goodies of Islam. This is of course an unadulterated double-standard. This article will attempt to investigate just two (Banu Qurayza and Khaybar) out of many historical incidents happened in the process of total extermination of Jewish tribes from the Arabian Peninsula.

What really happened to Banu Qurayza Jews?

According to “Sirat-a-Rasul” (page 464) by Ibn Ishaq the story goes as follows:

Gist: After the Battle of the Ditch, when the coalition force of Quraish left the battle field, Prophet Muhammad attacked the last of the large Jewish tribes of Medina, the Banu Qurayza. After a 25 days siege, they (Jews) surrender unconditionally. In the end, all 600-700 males of the tribe were killed and the women and children sold into slavery.

Story in details:

The Banu Quraiza Jewish tribe was attacked for not supporting Prophet Muhammad when the Quraish’s coalition force from Mecca attacked Medina (The battle of trench). After the withdrawal of the coalition force the Jews were isolated. Hazrat Ali (ra) sworn that he would never stop until he either storms their garrisons or be killed. As per sahi hadiths (Buchari)—when the Prophet returned from the battle of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came to the apostle wearing an embroidered turban and riding on a mule with a saddle covered with a piece of brocade and asked, “ You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet and I have just come from pursuing the enemy. ‘God commands you, Muhammad, to go to Banu Qurayza. I am about to go to them to shake their stronghold (to terrorize Jews). So set out for them.” The Prophet said, “Where to go?” Gabriel said, “Towards this side,” pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet went out towards them. Below is one master piece Sahi hadith proving the story:
Muslim: Volume 5, Book 59, Number 444:
Narrated by Anas:

“As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Medina) because of the marching of Gabriel’s regiment when Allah’s Apostle set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).”

After a continuous siege of 25 days, the Banu Qurayza Jews surrendered to Prophet Muhammad unconditionally. Muhammad ordered that the men be handcuffed, while the women and children were isolated in confinement. Thereupon Al-Aws tribe interceded begging the Prophet to be lenient towards them. Muhammad suggested that Sa‘d bin Mu‘adh, a former ally, be deputed to give verdict about them, and they agreed.

Sa’d bin Mu’adh was the leader of a large Medinan tribe, the Aws (or Aus), some of whom favored old alliances with the Jews. The leader was an elderly man who was seriously wounded in the battle of trench (Source: Ibn Ishaq, p. 462; Watt, Muhammad at Medina, pp. 188-89; 214-17). Sa’d gave the verdict that, “that all the able-bodied (adult) male persons belonging to the tribe should be killed, women and children taken prisoners and their wealth divided among the Muslim fighters.” Compassionate Prophet Muhammad answers in endorsement of this: “You have given the judgement of Allah above the seven heavens…”, (Source: Ibn Ishaq, pp. 463-64; Tabari vol. 8, p. 34).

To separate adult men from the pre-pubescent boys, the youngsters were examined and if they had grown any pubic hair, it was enough to behead them (Abu Dawud; see Ibn Ishaq, p. 466)..

Sunan Abu-Dawud-Book 38, No. 4390

Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi:
“I was among the captives of Banu Qurayzah. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair.”

The apostle confined them in Medina in the quarter of al-Harith, a woman of B. al-Najjar.

Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still the market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads in those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. This went on until the apostle made an end of them. Among them was the enemy of Allah Huyayy b. Akhtab and Ka`b b. Asad their chief, and they were brought with their hands bound to their neck by a rope. There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900. Apparently Muhammad himself worked on the digging of the trench into which the massacred Jews were to be thrown. But he did not only take part in those preparations, the formulation of the text states that HE sent for them and STRUCK OFF their heads. Prophet Muhammad also had had huge spoils (Maal-E-Ganimat) from this “final solution” of this richest Jewish tribe of Banu Quraiza.

This next hadith indicates that a woman was delirious. She was killed.

Leave a comment »

“YOU EVER ASK “WHY” HILLARY DID NOT GO TO MEXICO? HER BOSS IS THERE!!!

 

 

Washington (CNN)Carly Fiorina said Friday that Hillary Clinton is “more qualified for the Big House” than the White House and compared her to the recently captured Mexican drug lord El Chapo.

“Hillary Clinton has spent her entire life on a quest for power. She has avoided prosecution more times than El Chapo. Honestly. We’ve run out of ‘gates,'” Fiorina told CNN’s Alisyn Camerota on “New Day.”
Fiorina added, “Once again, she wants to be in the White House. The truth is she is more qualified for ‘the Big House.'” That is why I am continuing to talk about the reality of the political establishment – of which Mrs. Clinton is example, exhibit A — the political establishment does not serve the interest of the American people.”
Fiorina continued to hammer Clinton the day after the Republican debate in North Charleston, South Carolina, at which she took a dig at the Clintons’ marriage, saying that unlike the former secretary of state, “I actually love spending time with my husband.”
On CNN Friday, Fiorina said, “Bill and Hillary Clinton are the ultimate insiders. The Clinton Global Initiative is like a Ponzi scheme with Bill and Hillary Clinton on top selling access and influence to our government.”
“It’s interesting that you as a woman though would say that she craves power. It’s almost as if you’re suggesting that she should be at home with her husband,” Camerota said.
“Not at all,” Fiorina responded. “The men are craving power as well … Donald Trump is an insider. Ted Cruz is an insider. And they are arguing over their own power and position. The political establishment exists in both parities.”
Leave a comment »

“DO” “NOT” go to the “PHILIPPINES” 1000’s DIE FROM HIT MOTORCYCLES KILLERS!!!

coat and tie

 

Gunmen fatally shot an American man and a Filipino woman in the southern Philippines for unknown reasons, police say.

Two assailants opened fire on a passenger minibus in southern Iligan city’s Mahayahay village on Monday, police said on Tuesday.

The American and a Filipino woman were killed and another Filipino woman was wounded.

Police identified the American as 41-year-old Steven Kindy from Michigan. Daraba says Kindy was shot six times.

 Image result for american killed in the philippines 2016

Kindy’s Filipino girlfriend was unhurt in the attack.

Police said Kindy appeared to be the target of the attack but the motive was not immediately known.

In separate killing on Monday, motorcycle-riding gunmen shot dead an American in broad daylight in the northern Philippines.

The victim, James Basham, 63, a former US serviceman living in the city of Angeles, was about to board his motorcycle in the city’s marketplace when he was attacked on Sunday, a police report said.

Hired killers in the Philippines often shoot their victims while riding motorcycles, using the helmets to hide their identities.

Leave a comment »

“KILLERY” TELLING YOU “BLACK PEOPLE” YOU MUST VOTE FOR HER? “YES” PLEASE “VOTE” BUT LOOK AT WHAT SHE REALY “IS”

 

 

Sept. 17, 2016 11:02 p.m. ET

Democratic presidential candidate Hillary Clinton tied herself to President Barack Obama’s legacy, saying Republican Donald Trump was unfit to follow in the footsteps of the man she once ran a hard-fought campaign against.

Speaking to a predominantly black audience at the Congressional Black Caucus Foundation gala in Washington, D.C., on Saturday, Mrs. Clinton said this year’s election “comes down to who will fight for the forgotten, who will invest in our children and who will really have your back in the White House.”

“We need ideas, not insults. Real plans to help struggling Americans in communities that have been left out and left behind—not prejudice and paranoia,” she said. “We can’t let Barack Obama’s legacy fall into the hands of someone who doesn’t understand that.”

Mrs. Clinton’s challenge going forward in the final seven weeks of the election is to motivate the coalition of progressives, nonwhite voters and young people who helped elect Mr. Obama to two terms to show up to the polls on her behalf. Polls show Mrs. Clinton has a comfortable lead among registered voters, but the race narrows dramatically among likely voters.

She has spent the last few days campaigning before interest groups and audiences whose members make up some of the most loyal Democratic voters. On Thursday, she attended an Congressional Hispanic Caucus Institute event in Washington. On Friday, she spoke to the Black Women’s Agenda Symposium, saying she owes the Democratic nomination to the support she received from African-American voters.

And on Monday, she is scheduled to attend an event in Philadelphia aimed at boosting her support among younger voters. Her campaign is also dispatching surrogates like Sens. Bernie Sanders and Elizabeth Warren, both popular liberal icons, to shore up her support among young people.

On Saturday, Mrs. Clinton didn’t appear on stage with Mr. Obama, who also spoke at the black caucus gala, but an aide for Mrs. Clinton said they met briefly backstage. Mr. Obama was Mrs. Clinton’s rival for the Democratic nomination in 2008.

Mr. Obama poked fun at Mr. Trump’s recent announcement that he had finally accepted that the president was born in the U.S. Mr. Trump emerged as the central figure in popularizing a false conspiracy that Mr. Obama was born overseas and possibly ineligible for the presidency. The president was born in Hawaii to an American mother.

“With just 124 days to go—under the wire—we got that resolved. That’s a boost for me in the home stretch,” Mr. Obama said to laughter.

He warned about the dangers of complacency and linked Mrs. Clinton’s election to preserving his legacy.

“After we have achieved historic turnout in 2008 and 2012, especially in the African-American community, I will consider it a personal insult—an insult to my legacy—if this community lets down its guard and fails to activate itself in this election,” Mr. Obama said. “You want to give me a good send-off? Go vote.”

Leave a comment »

“KILLERY” “LIE’S” SO MUCH BECAUSE SHE FORGET’S ALL THE “time”

alvin in long sleeves

 

 

 

 

A successful Hollywood producer who had an insider’s view of Hillary Clinton’s 2008 presidential campaign claims she heard Bill Clinton say that Barack Obama is not eligible to be president.

Bettina Viviano – who started her own film production company in 1990 after serving as vice president of production for Steven Spielberg’s Amblin Entertainment – told WND that it was common knowledge among delegates committed to Hillary that the Clintons believed Obama was constitutionally ineligible and that Bill Clinton would eventually disclose his belief to the public.

The Clintons were the original “birthers,” Viviano told WND in an interview in Los Angeles.

“Everybody who has called this a conspiracy from the Republicans or the tea party, they need to know who started it – the Democrats,” she said.

“It was Hillary and Bill, and it percolated up from there,” said Viviano, who had access to the campaign through a documentary she produced on the claims of delegates that Obama and the Democratic National Committee were stealing the nomination from Hillary.

As WND reported, Maricopa County Sheriff Joe Arpaio and his team investigating Obama’s eligibility believe there is probable cause that the documents released by the White House as Obama’s long-form birth certificate and Selective Service registration form are forgeries.

Help Sheriff Joe blow the lid off Obama’s fraud. Join the Cold Case Posse right now!

Viviano said that she was on a conference phone call during the primary season in the spring of 2008 in which she heard Bill Clinton refer to Obama as ineligible for the presidency.

In the course of the phone conversation with Hillary delegates, she recalled, Bill Clinton spoke of Obama as “the non-citizen.”

“In the world we were in, with [Hillary’s] super-delegates and delegates, it just was, ‘He’s not legit – that’s the end of it, period, end of story.’ It wasn’t up for discussion,” Viviano said.

Michele Thomas, a Hillary campaigner from Los Angeles, confirmed to WND that she learned from “many people who were close to Hillary” that Obama “was not eligible to be president.”

Thomas led a nationwide petition drive among delegates to force a vote on Hillary’s nomination at the convention after then-DNC Chairman Howard Dean announced her name would not be put into nomination and Obama would be declared the winner by unanimous acclamation.

Viviano said that it was understood that Bill Clinton would eventually go public with his contention that Obama was ineligible for the presidency.

“He, I believe, was frothing at the mouth to tell the truth about Obama,” she said.

In the meantime, she recalled, the former president would make ironic references in public in which he “teetered” on revealing he position.

“He would go on camera,” Viviano said, “and jokingly make comments about, you know, ‘Is Obama qualified to be president? Well, if he’s 35 and a wink, wink, United States citizen, I guess he’s qualified.’”

She claimed, however, that Bill Clinton’s intention to unequivocally state to the public that Obama was ineligible was stopped in its tracks by the murder of a close friend of the Clintons, Arkansas Democratic Party Chairman Bill Gwatney, just two weeks before the Democratic National Convention in Denver.

And as Bloomberg Politics noted last week, a top 2008 Clinton campaign adviser wrote a 2007 memo that said Obama’s “roots to basic American values and culture are at best limited.”

“I cannot imagine,” the memo said, “America electing a president during a time of war who is not at his center fundamentally American in his thinking and his values.”

Even Trump accused Clinton of promoting the “birther” issue in a tweet published Tuesday night:

First Lady Michelle Obama denounced the caustic campaign style of Donald Trump on Friday, demonstrating a new willingness to wade into this year’s messy political battle while arguing for a Hillary Clinton presidency.

While she didn’t mention Trump by name, the first lady aimed squarely at the Republican candidate’s most pronounced positions and tactics, including his persistent challenges to her husband’s eligibility for office.
“There were those who questioned and continue to question for the past eight years, up through this very day, whether my husband was even born in this country,” Obama said in Fairfax, Virginia, during her first solo campaign appearance for Clinton. “Well, during his time in office, I think Barack has answered those questions with the example he set by going high when they go low.”

So far, the election campaign season of 2015 and 2016 has been unprecedented for the Democratic Party. Before and after Hillary Clinton was crowned the Party’s presidential nominee, which was all but predicted more than a year ago, scandal after scandal has washed over the Party like larger and larger waves threatening to engulf the Titanic.

With each successive scandal, more and more voters are beginning to scratch their heads and wonder if we aren’t witnessing a slow-motion sinking of the party of FDR and JFK as reports of actions that would have been unthinkable a generation ago continue to surface.

At the same time, the two “grifters” that form the head of the Clinton “crime family” — as some better-known political writers refer to Bill and Hillary Clinton — have grown bolder and bolder and appear to know no such thing as shame as they seem to enjoy prosecutorial immunity under the administration of President Barack Obama and his Attorney General lackey, Loretta Lynch.

Reports that FBI Director James Comey has a much cozier relationship with the Clintons than has previously been reported continue to roll in — Comey was a board member and director of HSBC’s Swiss banking arm, which is tightly connected to the Clinton Foundation and has been guilty of money laundering for terrorist regimes and drug cartels in the past.

Billionaire HSBC clients such as Frank Giustra, Richard Caring and Jeffrey Epstein have donated more than $80 million to the Clinton Foundation, and it’s highly likely that anyone serving on the board of HSBC would want to preserve the reputations of the bank’s clients.

In multiple state primaries and caucuses, the Democratic National Committee (DNC) under former chairwoman Debbie Wasserman-Schultz was accused of mishandling delegate voting and arranging for superdelegates for Hillary Clinton, allowing her to assemble a numerical superiority over her archival Bernie Sanders despite Sanders’ drawing much larger audiences at his rallies and much more social media attention.

Under Wasserman-Schultz, media coverage of Sanders in conjunction with Democratic events and debates was muted, and the debates themselves (of which there were only six, compared to 26 in 2008) mostly took place on Saturday nights when the smallest possible television audiences would be tuned in.

Charges of vote fraud surfaced and were substantiated in New York and California, the latter of which were proven in a Stanford University study after Bernie Sanders conceded the state and endorsed his former bitter enemy. Knowing what we know now, however, it may have been too early for Sanders to throw in the towel.

Documents obtained by Wikileaks (potentially from DNC staffer Seth Rich, who died mysteriously days after Wikileaks got ahold of them) showed that there were numerous misdeeds being engaged in at the DNC, from special dinners with Hillary Clinton for Party donors contributing $200,000 or more to cutting off the Sanders campaign’s access to valuable voter database files. Money that was supposed to be used by the DNC to support down-ticket candidates was illicitly channeled into fundraising efforts supporting Clinton.

All of this proves that the DNC violated its own charter by not being impartial regarding its candidates and arranging for Hillary to be the ultimate nominee. Emails published by Wikileaks show that strategizing for the latter was being actively carried out in March of 2015 — before Bernie Sanders had even declared his candidacy.

Because of all this, class-action lawsuits have now been filed against the DNC and Wasserman-Schultz, and voters have realized that the concerns of the DNC are far from the same as those of its constituents.

On top of all of this, of course, are the scandals Hillary Clinton herself is involved in. First, there was the Benghazi incident — in which Clinton was accused of lying about the reasons for the attack on the Libyan consulate in which American Ambassador Chris Stevens died, including lying directly to the relatives of the men who were killed in the raid.

Then there was the Clinton Foundation, which has been accused of massive corruption and of being a “slush fund” and “private piggy bank” for the Clintons via donations from shadowy contributors who sought political favors and tax write-offs.

The Clinton Foundation has been subject to multiple investigations, including by the FBI, but with FBI Director Comey’s links to the Clintons (see above), a special prosecutor would likely be needed to get to the bottom of all the wrongdoing involved in this decades-long case.

And finally, there was the email scandal, which refuses to die, having expanded through four different probes and now possibly incorporating a fifth whereby Clinton could be charged with lying to Congress. In this affair, Clinton, as Secretary of State, kept a private server at home to handle her classified government emails, in violation of federal law. Clinton admitted deleting more than 30,000 of the messages, and only now are the contents of many of them becoming public.

For the Democrats to proclaim that these are merely minor bureaucratic details instead of massive crimes is to completely de-legitimize the party which in the past has tarred and feathered Republicans for lesser or equal charges (think: Iran-Contra, the Valerie Plame Affair and Watergate; in the latter case, Hillary Clinton herself served as an aide to the Congressional committee working to impeach Republican former President Richard Nixon).

Americans who’ve been polled on the subject have an almost universal disgust for Clinton, giving her record-high unfavorability ratings for a Democrat of 67 percent or more, saying that as a candidate she is “untrustworthy” and “dishonest” in large numbers.

But less spoken about is Americans’ increasing disgust for the Democratic Party itself. If a populist candidate such as Bernie Sanders can be absolutely railroaded by the Party, which is shown to have favored the less popular and more connected candidate Clinton, then it’s all but clear that the powers behind the scenes running the Party are intractably corrupt.

Even if Americans “hold their nose” (as perennial leftist political critic Noam Chomsky has claimed he would) to vote for Hillary Clinton in this election, it may be with the ultimate conviction that this will be the last time a Democratic candidate manipulates them this way again.

As it is, Democratic turnout in this election is predicted to be at record low levels for the last 10 years, and more voters than ever are leaving the Democrats to register as independent voters rather than be held hostage to draconian party rules that force them to vote for candidates who are all but criminals.

Leave a comment »

PEARL HARBOR MOVIE AND SCRIPT!! READ WITH THE MOVIE

alvin in long sleeves

 

 

 

 

Pearl Harbor (2001) movie scrip

by Randall Wallace. Early Draft.

More info about this movie on IMDb.com

Out of BLACK we hear the sound of an airplane roaring by.

EXT.  POV OF AN AIRPLANE

 

Flying over American heartland.  We see the earth through the

pilot’s perspective as sky and ground swap positions, the

plane swooping down and storming over the ground.

 

THE PLANE

 

is a biplane, racing over a field lush with young plants.  It

releases a trail of crop spray, and climbs again…

 

Up into a crystalline blue sky where sunshine pours like

honey over family farms stretching to the horizon.  Maybe

it’s not heaven, maybe it’s just Tennessee.  But as long as

there’s been an America, men have fought and died for this

place — as volunteers.

 

Far off, but visible from the plane is

 

A BARN – DAY

 

The barn is unpainted except for hand lettering that says

“McCawley Crop Dusting.” Another plane noise, this one made

by kids, brings us to TWO BOYS, sitting in the shell of an

old plane propped on crates, scavenged of it’s engine, seats,

and wheels.

 

The boys sit in it’s cockpit, butts crowded onto the nail keg

they’ve replaced the seat with.  They’ve even attached a 2×4

as propeller, as if their imaginations needed any help.  They

wear overalls and have bowl haircuts:  RAFE and DANNY, 10

years old.

 

RAFE

Bandits at 2 o’clock.

 

DANNY

Power dive!

 

They buzz their lips in a flying noise and work the controls,

Rafe’s bare feet on one pedal, Danny’s on the other.

 

RAFE

It’s Germans!

 

DANNY

Kill the bastards!

 

Rafe looks at Danny in shock — then they both laugh and go

right back into their game, manufacturing their own machine

gun and engine sounds.

 

RAFE

Good shooting, Danny!

 

DANNY

Good shooting, Rafe!

 

RAFE

Land of the free…

 

DANNY

Home of the brave!

 

RAFE

There’s another one!

 

Their vocal motors roar again… But a man’s hand grabs Danny

by the straps of his overalls and jerks him from the cockpit.

 

It’s Danny’s FATHER and he’s a fearsome sight; drunk, his

hair uncombed, his face unshaven, his teeth — those still

left — are rotting.  He’s also missing an arm; but the one

that’s left is potent, and he’s shaking Danny with it.

 

DANNY’S FATHER

You no count boy!  Johnson come lookin’,

said he’d pay a dime for you to shovel

his pig shed, and I can’t find you no

place.

 

DANNY

Daddy, I told you I was comin’ here.

 

His father slaps him off his feet.  Rafe is so horrified he

can’t get a sound out.  Danny isn’t even surprised.  But when

his father snatches him up again, twisting the overall straps

so tight they choke him, he struggles.  It does no good; his

father starts marching across the field, dragging and

strangling Danny.

 

DANNY

Da!… Dad…

 

The father’s drunken anger makes him oblivious — until

CRACK!  The 2×4 propeller slams him across the back, knocking

him to the ground and making him drop Danny.

 

The father rolls over to see 10-year-old Rafe, holding the

2×4 like a bat.

 

RAFE

Let him alone!

 

The father’s eyes bulge in rage; he struggles to his feet.

 

DANNY

Rafe… Daddy… No!

 

The man looks murderous, but Rafe draws back the board.

 

RAFE

I’ll bust you open, you…German!

 

The words ring something deep in the man’s booze-broken

brain.  He begins to cough, convulsively; it brings a blossom

of blood to his mouth.  He wipes it with his hand, but blood

clings to his teeth.  He chokes out —

 

DANNY’S FATHER

I fought the Germans.

 

He looks at Danny in shame, with the realization of what he’s

just done.  He turns and staggers away.

 

Danny looks at Rafe — a communication between boys joined by

something deeper than blood.  Then Danny runs off after his

father.

 

DANNY

Daddy!  Daddy!  Wait.

 

Danny catches him, takes his father’s hand, and walks away

with him.

 

The crop duster we saw in the air has just landed, behind

Rafe.  The pilot, RAFE’S FATHER, shuts off the engine.

 

RAFE’S FATHER

What’s goin’ on, son?

 

RAFE

Nothing.  Danny’s Dad just come to get

him.

 

Rafe turns back to the ramshackle plane and replaces the 2×4

propeller.  His father looks toward Danny and his father,

walking away, then looks at his own son.

 

RAFE’S FATHER

Hey, boy — you wanna go up?

 

Rafe can’t believe it; he runs to the plane and hops into his

father’s lap.  As his father cranks the engine and tucks him

into the harness, Rafe says —

 

RAFE

Daddy, sometime will you take Danny up

too?

 

RAFE’S FATHER

Sure will, son.

 

The engine races to life…and we —

 

DISSOLVE TO:

 

EXT.  NEW JERSEY AIR BASE – DAY

 

American P-40 fighters blast through the air, props screaming

and wind singing by their wings.

 

There are eight pilots in their individual seats, and we

focus on two:  RAFE MCCAWLEY has grown lean and handsome.

And DANNY WALKER is very much the same.

 

Their planes start swapping positions in the formation; while

the other guys are flying along in a tight line, Rafe and

Danny are playing, one of them gunning his engine to go high,

the other diving and coming back up in his place,

leapfrogging.

 

It scares the other guys, having their planes flashing in and

out, so close.  The TRAINING CAPTAIN, watching through

binoculars on the ground, talks into his RADIO —

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

McCawley!  Walker!  Cut that out!

 

RAFE

I thought this was a training flight.

I’m just trying to give Danny some

training.

 

DANNY

Not on your best day, boy!

 

Rafe grins and guns his plane low, in the opposite direction

he was moving before.  Danny reacts almost instantly…

leapfrogging in the opposite direction, scaring the piss out

of everybody else.

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

That’s it, get into a wedge!

 

The squadron responds, forming up into a tight V, Rafe and

Danny just behind and on either side of the center.

 

RAFE

Didn’t you say test the limits?

 

DANNY

Hey, you wanna test my limits, you better

line up a couple dozen women on the

GROUND…cause I got NO limits in the

air!

 

Rafe grins, loving the challenge.  Then he and Danny do the

leapfrogging maneuver laterally, swapping sides in the V.

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

Everybody down!

 

EXT.  NEW JERSEY AIRFIELD – DAY

 

The planes land in tight order and taxi off the runway; shut

down their props, slide back the canopies and hop down.  We

see young pilots we’ll get to know:  ANTHONY, BILLY, RED.

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

Where are McCawley and Walker?

 

EXT.  RAFE AND DANNY – STILL IN THE AIR – DAY

 

They’ve circled to opposite ends of the airfield and are now

heading right at each other, like two bullets playing

chicken.

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

Aw shit…

 

INT.  THE COCKPITS

 

From Rafe and Danny’s POV, the rush is awesome.

 

THE PILOTS ON THE GROUND watch in awe as the P-40’s get so

close they can’t possibly get out of each other’s way.

Billy, the most boyish-faced of the pilots, yells to drown

out the sound of the collision…

 

At the last instant, both planes snap a quarter turn so that

their wings are vertical, and they shoot past each other

belly to belly.

 

IN THE COCKPITS

 

Rafe and Danny burst out laughing.

 

THE PILOTS ON THE GROUND

 

laugh and congratulate each other.

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

You know what they say… You can take the

crop duster out of the country — but

don’t put him in a P-40.

 

Rafe banks to land, and Danny tucks in behind him.  Danny has

Rafe’s plane in his sights.

 

DANNY

If I had guns I’d be chewing up your —

 

Rafe feints left, banks right, and appears behind Danny.

 

RAFE

If you had guns, you’d be pissin’ on ’em.

 

They’re almost to the landing strip, Rafe behind Danny.  But

as Danny’s wheels are about to touch, he guns his engine and

snaps the nose of his plane straight up.

 

THE OTHER PILOTS stop laughing.

 

ANTHONY

He’s doing an inside loop!

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

Aw, shit…

 

Danny pulls it off, just barely making a full circle to come

in behind Rafe and bounce to a stop on the runway.

 

DANNY

Yee-hawww!!!

 

Danny taxis his plane over to join the others.  He’s grinning

as he slides back his cockpit cover; then —

 

DANNY

Where’s Rafe?

 

Red, tall with flaming orange hair, tips his chin toward the

air.  Seeing Rafe’s plane still in the air, Danny starts to

refasten his harness.

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

You’re down, Walker!  That’s an order!

 

DANNY

What about him?

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

He’s not taking my orders anymore.

 

Danny’s just about to ask what the hell that means, when he

notices Rafe climbing in a deliberate spiral.

 

DANNY

He’s gonna do it.

 

BILLY

Do what?

 

DANNY

It.

(beat)

Aw, shit.  Aw shit shit shit…

 

RAFE’S PLANE reaches two thousand feet, just a speck above

them, and seems to pause in the air.

 

DANNY

I shouldn’t’a done an inside loop.

I shouldn’t’a done an inside loop.

 

BILLY

Why?

 

DANNY

Cause now he’s gonna do an outside loop.

 

TRAINING CAPTAIN

Aw shit.  Aw shit shit shit…

 

Anthony and Billy join in, like an involuntary chant —

 

ANTHONY & BILLY

Aw shit shit shit…

 

RAFE, IN HIS COCKPIT, is tightly controlled, yet serene.  He

noses the plane into a power dive.

 

The P-40 screams toward the ground, picking up speed, going

so fast it begins to shudder.

 

THE OTHER PILOTS are transfixed.  Red is so nervous he can’t

get the words out.

 

RED

Aw sh- sh- sh- sh-

 

BILLY

Shit.

 

RED

Yeah.

 

DANNY

You can do it, Rafe.  You can do it.

 

The P-40, hurtling toward the ground at nauseating speed,

snaps into a half roll, streaking upside down over the

runway.  Rafe hangs inverted in his flight harness, the

asphalt of the runway shooting past, ten feet beyond his

head.

 

He pushes the plane into a climb, his cockpit on the outside

of the circle.  The plane reaches the top of its arc, and

almost stalls; but Rafe noses it over again, toward the

earth, only this time he has very little altitude.  The plane

hurtles down, still with it belly on the inside of the

curve…

 

And makes it full circle.  Rafe’s head now is barely a foot

off the asphalt as the plane shoots past, still inverted.

 

THE OTHER PILOTS burst into cheers.

 

RAFE, IN HIS COCKPIT permits himself a smile.

 

He lands, and the guys run out to meet him…all except for

the Training Captain, who stands there shaking his head.

 

Danny jumps on the wing, as Rafe stops and slides back his

canopy.  Danny grabs him by the harness and shakes him.

 

DANNY

You could’ve killed yourself, you stupid

bastard!

 

He dives into the cockpit, hugging Rafe.

 

DANNY

That was the most beautiful thing I ever

saw.

 

INT.  COLONEL DOOLITTLE’S OFFICE – DAY

 

COLONEL JIMMY DOOLITTLE, mid-forties, is commander of the

base.  He’s as tough as he is good in the air.  And right now

he’s frowning at Rafe McCawley, standing at attention before

him.

 

DOOLITTLE

There are some people who think the

outside loop is reckless and

irresponsible.

 

RAFE

How could it be irresponsible, Sir, if

you were the first man in the world to do

it?

 

DOOLITTLE

Don’t get smart with me, son.

 

RAFE

Never, Sir.  I just meant it’s dangerous

only for the kind of pilot who wants to

show off, rather than inspire the other

pilots in his unit.  And all you’ve done

for me, Sir, working out the transfer, I

did it to say thanks.  To honor you, Sir.

What the French call a “homage.”

 

DOOLITTLE

That’s bullshit, son.  But it’s really

good bullshit.

 

RAFE

Thank you, Sir.

 

Doolittle stands, moves around his desk, and shakes Rafe’s

hand.

 

DOOLITTLE

Good luck over there McCawley.  I admire

your decision.

 

RAFE

Thank you, Sir.

 

INT.  NEW JERSEY AIRFIELD – BARRACKS – NIGHT

 

The pilots are getting slicked up for a night on the town.

Danny’s at the mirrors with the others; he’s putting on

cologne, and looks terrific in his uniform.

 

Anthony and Billy are combing their hair at the sinks.  Billy

declares to his image in the mirror —

 

BILLY

You good-lookin’ sumbitch…don’t you

EVER die!

 

ANTHONY

That’s your line for tonight, ya know.

 

BILLY

What, good-lookin’ sumbitch?

 

ANTHONY

No, numbnuts, die.  You get your nurse

alone, you look her in the eye, and say,

“Baby, they’re training me for war, and I

don’t know what’ll happen.  But if I die

tomorrow, I wanna know that we lived all

we could tonight.”  I’ve never known it

to fail.

 

Red finishes brushing his teeth at the sink beside them.

 

RED

He’s n-never known it to work, either.

 

The guys head out laughing, running into Rafe coming in.

 

DANNY

Doolittle didn’t kill you?  Attaboy!

 

Rafe catches Danny’s arm.

 

RAFE

Danny, there’s something I gotta tell

you…

 

EXT.  NEW JERSEY BARRACKS – NIGHT

 

Rafe and Danny are walking on the parade ground; the other

guys are already on the bus that will take them into town.

Danny’s upset by what Rafe just told him.

 

DANNY

How could you do this?

 

RAFE

The Colonel helped me work it out.

 

DANNY

I don’t mean how’d you do the paperwork,

I mean how the hell did you do it without

letting me in on it?

 

RAFE

I’m sorry, Danny, but they’re only

accepting the best pilots.

 

DANNY

Don’t make this a joke, Rafe.  You’re

talking about war, and I know what war

does to people.

 

RAFE

Danny, you know how many times I saw you

come to school with a black eye or a

busted nose, and couldn’t do a thing

about it — for you, or for your mother…

or your father, with his lungs scorched

out with mustard gas, and more left of

his lungs than there was of his spirit?

You’ve made your sacrifice, Danny.  It’s

time I made mine.

 

BILLY

(from the bus)

The nurses are waiting!

 

RAFE

Let’s go.

 

DANNY

Nah, you go on.

 

RAFE

I have to talk to Evelyn.  And I want you

to meet her.

 

DANNY

Some other time.  I don’t feel like a

party.

 

Danny walks away.  The bus driver’s ready to leave, and Red

is honking the horn for Rafe to come.  Rafe reluctantly lets

Danny go, and heads for the bus, where the pilots are

chanting —

 

PILOTS VOICE

Nurses!  Nurses!  Nurses!

 

INT.  A MOVING TRAIN – DAY

 

The trains of 1942 have their own beauty, with felt seats,

shaded lamps, and paneled compartments even in the economy

section.  But the glow of the train is outshone by EVELYN

STEWART.  She’s one of ten young women, Army nurses, gathered

at one end of the car as it rattles along the track.

 

The other nurses are pretty and ripe — maybe a bit too

ripe.  Their lips painted bright red, their faces powdered,

their spirits high.

 

Evelyn listens in amusement to BETTY, a cute blonde with

unmissable boobs, and BARBARA, a burnette equally endowed.

 

BETTY

Do you have trouble with your boobs in

the uniform?

 

BARBARA

You mean hiding them?

 

BETTY

Hide them?  On a date with pilots?  I’m

talking about how you make them show!

 

SANDRA, another nurse, speaks up.

 

SANDRA

Loan ’em to me, I’ll make ’em show.

 

BETTY

The boobs or the pilots?

 

The girls laugh and shove each others’ knees; it’s a party

wherever they go.  But Evelyn can’t keep her mind on the

frivolity.  She looks out the window and her thoughts drift

away.

 

BARBARA

We’ll ask Evelyn.  Evelyn?  Evelyn!

 

BETTY

Ooo, she’s thinking of her date!  Come

on, you’ve been dating a pilot.  We want

to know what we can expect.

 

Suddenly all the girlish faces are looking at Evelyn.

 

EVELYN

I’ve been dating one pilot.  And only for

a few weeks.  But I know he’s different

from all the others.

 

Sandra throws up her arms and swoons onto her friends.

 

SANDRA

True love!…

 

BETTY

Morphine, give her morphine!

 

BARBARA

Give her an enema.

 

EVELYN

But I do have a warning for you.  There’s

one line you all need to know, and you’re

likely to hear it from any man in a

uniform.  It goes like this:  “Honey,

Baby… We never know what’s gonna happen,

and I may die tomorrow…so, let’s live

all we can tonight.”

 

A silence among the nurses.

 

BARBARA

I tell you.  Any one of those arrogant,

leather-jacketed, slick-lookin’ flyboys

tries that line on me…he’s gonna get

anything he wants.

 

As the nurses laugh —

 

EXT.  NEW YORK TRAIN STATION – NIGHT

 

Our pilots — indeed leather-jacketed and handsome — are

waiting on the platform.  Among then is Rafe, holding

something behind his back, as the train pulls in and shudders

to a stop, clouds of steam jetting onto the platform and

giving the moment a dream-like haze.

 

INT./ EXT.  TRAIN – NEW YORK TRAIN STATION – NIGHT

 

The nurses start stepping out; both pilots and nurses pretend

surprise to see each.  At the door of the train, Evelyn

whispers to Betty —

 

EVELYN

Stick with me, I’ll find you somebody

good.

 

Betty spot’s Rafe.

 

BETTY

I’ll take that one.

 

EVELYN

He’s taken.  But come on, I’ll introduce

you.

 

They move to Rafe; he crosses the platform to meet them, his

eyes holding Evelyn.

 

RAFE

Hello, Lieutenant.  Good to see you.

 

EVELYN

You too, Lieutenant.

 

Betty clears her throat.

 

EVELYN

Oh, this is Betty.

 

RAFE

Nice to meet you, Betty.

 

He draws his hand from behind his back; he’s holding two

roses.  He hands one to Evelyn and the second to Betty.

 

RAFE

Danny would’a brought this.

 

He escorts them along the platform.

 

EVELYN

Danny’s not coming?

 

RAFE

No, he…got some news today.  He’ll be

okay, he just didn’t feel like coming

tonight.

 

EVELYN

I was hoping to meet him.

 

BETTY

I was hoping to meet him.

 

RAFE

We’ll just have to find a substitute,

won’t we?

 

Betty stops, and faces Rafe.

 

BETTY

I just want to tell you one thing.  If

you’re thinking this might be your last

night on earth?… I’m prepared to make

it meaningful.

(leaning close)

Very meaningful.

 

EVELYN

At ease, Betty!

 

INT.  CITY NIGHT CLUB – NIGHT

 

It’s a party in full swing; swing music, jitterbugging,

beautiful young men and women in high spirits.

 

Rafe and Evelyn are sitting at a big table with the other

pilots and nurses.  Anthony’s paired up with Sandra, Billy

with Barbara, and Red, shyest of the group, finds himself

next to Betty.  Betty’s already found a companion in Red

Strange.

 

RED

He, I’m R-Red.  Red S-Strange.

 

BETTY

Red…Strange?

 

RED

You know the football player, Red G-

Grange?  Well the guys called me R-Red,

cause you know, I’m red…and they

thought I was strange, so, you know, Red

G-Grange, Red Str-Strange.

 

BETTY

But…they called you Strange?  Because

of Red Grange?  I don’t get it.  Was Red

Grange strange?

 

RED

How would I know.

 

Beside her beer is an open ketchup bottle; he picks it up and

swigs from that.  Rafe and Evelyn see this, and try to keep

from laughing.

 

BETTY

Do you always stutter?

 

RED

Only when I’m n-n-n-

 

BETTY

Nervous?

 

RED

Yeah.  But if I have to get something

out, I c-can always s-s-s-

(he sings)

SIIING!

 

She covers his hand with hers.

 

BETTY

Don’t be nervous.

 

Red looks at Betty with love in his eyes.  Under the table,

Rafe and Evelyn join hands too.

 

EVELYN

There shipping us out.  Hawaii.  The

Germans are overrunning Europe, and we’re

sent to paradise.  How about you?  Have

you heard anything?

 

He hesitates; then Evelyn is distracted by the conversation

beside them, between Barbara and Billy.

 

BILLY

You’re a very special woman, and…well

baby, they’re training me for war, and we

don’t know what happens tomorrow.  So we

gotta make tonight special.

 

Barbara shoots a look at Evelyn, before she answers.

 

BARBARA

I hope you can back that up, flyboy.

Cause you’re not ever gonna forget

tonight.

 

She takes him by the hand and pulls him to his feet… They

start dancing, sexy movements that won’t stop till they’ve

been in bed.

 

Rafe pulls Evelyn to her feet, and leads her through the

dancers, outside.

 

EXT.  THE NIGHT CLUB – NIGHT

 

They find a quiet place on a balcony that overlooks the

river, and Manhattan beyond.  Evelyn takes in the view,

breathes in the air; she still holds the rose.

 

EVELYN

Whatever you’re trying to tell me isn’t

good, is it.  Or it wouldn’t be so hard

to say.

 

RAFE

The only reason it’s hard to say is that

I keep thinking I don’t have the right to

say it.  But I’ve got to because it’s

true.  I love you.

(beat)

That must surprise you.

 

EVELYN

It surprises me that I’m not the only one

on this balcony who feels that way.

 

The power of hearing this from each other grips them both.

 

RAFE

There’s one thing I have to say.  I’m

going away.

 

EVELYN

We’re all going away.

 

RAFE

I’m going to the war.  The real war.

Hitler’s taken Europe.  The Brits are

hanging on by their fingernails, and If

they lose, there’ll be more people killed

than anybody can imagine.  And not just

there, but here.

 

EVELYN

But you’re in the U.S. Army, how could

you —

 

RAFE

Colonel Doolittle pulled the strings, and

put me on loan to the R.A.F.  They need

pilots, and we need experience.  I leave

tomorrow.

 

EVELYN

You waited til tonight to tell me?

 

RAFE

I had to tell you in person.  Because

there’s something else I need to say.

 

He studies her face, burning it into his memory.

 

RAFE

Evelyn…you know the line — let’s make

tonight memorable.  What I feel about you

makes it impossible for me to say

something like that.  If I don’t come

back, I don’t want to saddle you with

regret and sadness you’ll carry the rest

of your life.

 

EVELYN

I don’t know if you can choose that,

Rafe.

 

RAFE

Maybe not.  But I need you to know.  I

love you.  And I will come back.  I’ll

find a way.  And then we’ll get a chance

to know if what I felt the first moment I

saw you, and every minute since then, is

real.

 

EVELYN

Do one thing for me, before you go.

 

She takes his hand and leads him inside.

 

INT.  NIGHT CLUB – NIGHT

 

She leads him onto the dance floor, and they dance, among the

others, yet in a world apart from everyone else.  And then

they stop while all the others move around them, and kiss the

kind of kiss that lasts a lifetime.

 

EXT.  HOTEL – NIGHT

 

The nurses are entering the hotel.  Pilots are going in with

them.  But Rafe and Evelyn stop on the street.

 

A last kiss.  Their hands touch a final time, and then part.

She moves inside the lobby, and looks out the glass doors as

he walks away.

 

EXT.  TRAIN STATION – DAWN

 

Rafe and Danny stand on the platform.  Rafe’s got his gear

packed in a bag slung over his shoulder.

 

CONDUCTOR’S VOICE

All aboard!

 

Rafe glances once more toward the revolving doors from the

station that lead onto the platform.

 

DANNY

Didn’t you say you told her not to come?

 

RAFE

Yeah.

 

DANNY

Then why are you looking for her?

 

RAFE

It’s a test.  If I asked her to come and

she came, it wouldn’t tell me anything.

If I tell her not to come, and she

comes…then I know she loves me.

 

VOICE

ALL ABOARD!

 

DANNY

You’re still a kid, ya know that?  Take

care of yourself.

 

RAFE

You too.

 

Rafe sticks his hand out to Danny.  Danny knocks it away, and

hugs him.

 

Rafe steps onto the train, and it pulls away.  Rafe waves.

Danny waves back and smiles, but he whispers like a prayer…

 

DANNY

Give ’em hell, Rafe.

 

INT.  TRAIN – DAWN

 

Rafe finds a seat and sits down.  He’s the only one in the

car, and he’s deeply alone.

 

EXT.  TRAIN STATION – DAWN

 

Danny walks to one of the three revolving doors back into the

station.  He takes the one on the far right.  As he passes

through it, he doesn’t see Evelyn rushing through the door on

the left side.  She’s told herself she wouldn’t come, but

couldn’t help it, and now as she sees the last car of the

train disappearing around the corner the pain of it all hits

her.

 

She stands on the empty platform, as lonely as Rafe.

 

MONTAGE – THE JOURNEYS

 

Rafe and Evelyn travel in opposite directions, toward

opposite ends of the earth…

 

EXT.  A GRAY, COLD, CANADIAN SEAPORT – DAY

 

as Rafe boards a Canadian naval vessel headed into the North

Atlantic.

 

EXT.  TRAIN – TRAVELING THROUGH THE AMERICAN WEST – DAY

 

Evelyn and her fellow nurses ride the train through the

American southwest.  The scenery outside the window is

beautiful, but her thoughts are far away…

 

EXT.  NORTH ATLANTIC – DAY

 

Rafe’s ship is in a convoy through the rough gray waters.

The deck is loaded with military supplies bound for Britain.

Rafe stands among the drab crates and seems oblivious to the

rain, his thoughts on Evelyn.

 

He looks toward the eastern horizon, where his ship is

heading.  A deep, dark storm is brewing before them…

 

EXT.  PACIFIC – DAY

 

Evelyn stands on the deck of a ship headed in the opposite

direction, on another ocean, the sky is clear, the breeze is

warm, the light of a glowing sunset bathes her face.  The

MONTAGE ENDS, with them heading to different ends of the

earth.

 

EXT.  BASSINGBORNE AIRFIELD – BRITAIN – DUSK

 

In the eternal dusk of England, everything is cold and gray.

British fighter planes — Spitfires and Hurricanes — are

surrounded by mechanics hurriedly ripping off bullet riddled

fuselage panels and digging into overworked aircraft engines.

Rafe walks across the tarmac, still carrying his duffel bag.

He moves up behind a slim, pale BRITISH AIR COMMANDER who is

surveying engine damage on one of the Spitfires.

 

RAFE

Rafe McCawley, Sir.

 

Rafe salutes as the Air Commander turns and then returns the

salute, with his left arm — his right arm is gone.  Rafe

freezes at the sight, reminded of Danny’s father.

 

BRITISH AIR COMMANDER

On loan from Colonel Doolittle, is it?

 

RAFE

That’s me, Sir.

 

BRITISH AIR COMMANDER

Good on you, then, Rafe McCawley.  We’ll

get you situated in some quarters, and

then introduce you to the equipment

you’ll be flying.

 

RAFE

If you’re patching up bullet holes right

here on the runway, maybe we should skip

the housekeeping and get right to the

planes.

 

BRITISH AIR COMMANDER

Are all the Yanks as anxious as you are

to get yourself killed, Lieutenant?

 

RAFE

Not anxious to die, Sir, anxious to

matter.

 

EXT.  BASSINGBORNE AIRFIELD – BRITAIN – DAY

 

A Spitfire sits on the runway, and it’s badly mangled — a

string of bullet holes punched through at mid-fuselage; a

shot-off chunk of wingtip; but most striking is the blood

still splattered over the inside of the cockpit.

 

BRITISH AIR COMMANDER

Good lad.  Didn’t die till he’d landed

and shut down his engine.  Welcome to the

war.

 

He walks away, leaving Rafe to stare at the bloody cockpit.

 

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – MILITARY BASE – DAY

 

Evelyn and the nurses enter the base, riding in two jeeps.

As they stop at the gate, the guards look at them, especially

Evelyn in the lead jeep; one guard mumbles to the other —

 

GUARD

I’ve died and gone to heaven.

 

The guards lift the bar and smile at the nurses.  The jeeps

drive through.  The nurses are loving this island paradise

already.

 

BARBARA

You know the ratio of men to women on

this island?  Four-thousand…to one.

 

Barbara slides on a new pair of sunglasses with plastic palm

trees glued on the sides, and calls back to the guards as the

jeeps pull away —

 

BARBARA

See ya on the beach, boys!

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE – NURSES’ QUARTERS – OAHU – DAY

 

As the other nurses happily unpack, Evelyn leaves and crosses

the grass in the drenching sunshine.  We follow her into —

 

INT.  BASE HOSPITAL – DAY

 

She finds a small, immaculately clean hospital, twenty beds

with luminous white sheets, all empty.

 

Then she notices the view.  It’s of Pearl Harbor, with the

entire American Pacific fleet riding at anchor.  Battleships

all in a row.  Aircraft carriers too, in perfect stillness on

the aqua blue water with a white sand bottom.  The view is

expansive and beautiful.

 

The sound of an approaching fighter plane with wing guns

firing as we —

 

CUT TO:

 

EXT.  THE DARK SKIES OVER THE ENGLISH CHANNEL – DAY

 

Rafe, in the middle of an aerial dogfight, throws his

Spitfire into a tight turn, swinging around to fire again

into a squadron of Messerschmidts; they outnumber the British

planes, and they’re tougher and faster.  Rafe darts through

their line, machine guns blazing.

 

One of the Spitfires in Rafe’s squadron has taken hits in the

engine compartment and is sputtering, losing power, its

pilot, NIGEL, frantic as the German planes swarm into finish

him.

 

BRITISH PILOT (NIGEL)

I need help!  Someone get them off me!

 

Rafe slams his control stick hard right and goes into a power

dive at one of the Messerschmidts.  Rafe’s bullets chew up

its cockpit and the plane goes into a fast corkscrew spiral,

down into the water.

 

Rafe instantly climbs again.  Nigel, in the moment of safety

Rafe has bought him, bails out, his chute blossoming and

carrying him toward the water.  The OTHER BRITISH PILOTS are

impressed.

 

OTHER BRITISH PILOT

(into radio)

Nigel’s out!  I’ll call in the position!

(to himself)

That Yank is bloody good.

 

Rafe swings his plane right back at the Germans; he attacks

them head on, just like he went at Danny, only this time he’s

firing his machine guns.

 

And OVER THIS ferocious dogfight, we hear his letter to

Evelyn…

 

RAFE’S VOICE (LETTER)

Dear Evelyn… It is cold here.  So cold,

in a way that goes deep into your bones.

 

The Messerschmidt in Rafe’s sights breaks apart with the

stream of precise fire he pours into it, its prop flying into

pieces, its disintegration accelerated by its airspeed.

Before it completely comes apart, it explodes.

 

Rafe goes into another tight turn, to get at them again.

 

RAFE’S VOICE (LETTER)

It’s not easy making friends.  Two nights

ago I drank a beer with a couple of the

R.A.F. pilots — beer’s the only thing

here that isn’t cold — and yesterday both

of them got killed…

 

As Rafe starts another attack we see him in the cockpit, in

the trance of battle, as other Spitfires around him are

getting shot out of the sky…as we —

 

DISSOLVE TO:

 

EXT.  HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

Evelyn, receiving the letter at mail call.

 

She sits on the grass under a palm tree, in paradise, reading

his letter.

 

RAFE’S VOICE (LETTER)

There is one place I can go to find

warmth, and that is to think of you.

 

EXT.  OUTDOOR RESTAURANT – OAHU – DAY

 

Evelyn is off duty, and wears a light cotton dress.  She’s

let her hair down, and her skin has the sheen of light sweat

in the tropical heat.

 

The restaurant is barely more than a shelter of palm wood

posts with a frond roof, and it looks out over the harbor.

Evelyn sits alone.  She’s brought writing paper.  As the

Hawaiian waiter serves her an icy tropical ambrosia with

chunks of pineapple and a fresh plumeria flower floating at

the rim of the glass, she lifts her pen.

 

But before she can start to write, three naval officers move

over to her table from the bar.  They’re out of uniform too,

wearing garish tropical shirts.

 

NAVY GUY 1

A woman beautiful as you shouldn’t be

sitting alone.  Buy you a drink?

 

EVELYN

Thank you…Ensign.

 

The guys look at each other, impressed that she could tell.

 

NAVY GUY 1

Ensign!  Smart too!

 

NAVY GUY 2

So how about that drink?  Or dinner?

 

EVELYN

Thank you, but…I really want to be

alone right now.

 

NAVY GUY 3

Want to see something long and hard?

 

He shows her the tattoo of an anchor on his forearm.  Evelyn

looks away from them, toward the harbor.

 

EVELYN

I’m sorry.  I’ve got a letter to write.

 

NAVY GUY 3

Cold bitch.

 

His friends start to pull him away, but Evelyn’s eyes flare.

 

EVELYN

What did you say?

 

NAVY GUY 3

I said you’re cold.

 

EVELYN

Cold?  No, I’m just thinking about a war.

And maybe you should be too.

 

They leave, shaking their heads.  Evelyn picks up her pen,

and writes.

 

EVELYN’S VOICE (LETTER)

Dear Rafe… It’s strange to be so far

from you in body, and so close to you in

spirit.  But if our spirits really give

our bodies life, then you should know

this:  Every night I look at the sunset,

and try to draw the last ounce of heat

from its long day…

 

She looks toward the sunset now; then she writes again…

 

EXT.  BASSINGBORNE AIRFIELD – BRITAIN – NIGHT

 

Rafe brings his battered plane in for a landing…

 

INT.  BRITISH AIRFIELD BARRACKS – NIGHT

 

Rafe sits on his cot, reading her letter.

 

EVELYN’S VOICE (LETTER)

…and send it from my heart to yours.

 

Rafe is startled as the Air Commander appears beside his

bunk.

 

BRITISH AIR COMMANDER

Air-Sea Rescue picked up Nigel.  He’ll be

back with us tomorrow.

 

Rafe nods, glad to hear the news.  The Commander starts to

walk away, then turns back.

 

BRITISH AIR COMMANDER

Some of us look down on the Yanks for not

yet joining this war.  I’d just like to

say that if there are many more back home

like you, God help anyone who goes to war

with America.

 

The Commander salutes, with his left hand.  And Rafe salutes

too — with his left hand.

 

EXT.  ESTABLISHING THE WHITE HOUSE – WASHINGTON D.C. – DAY

 

The White House looks somehow whiter and purer in the glow of

1941.

 

INT.  PRESIDENTIAL CONFERENCE ROOM – DAY

 

GENERALS, ADMIRALS, and other advisors sit around the

polished table — all males, in suits and in uniforms.  The

door opens, and the men all stand.

 

PRESIDENT FRANKLIN ROOSEVELT appears, in a wheelchair, pushed

by a huge black valet, GEORGE.  The President’s legs are

shriveled, braced with the iron supports that attach to his

shoes and are apparent beneath the cloth of his pin-striped

pants.  From the waist up Roosevelt is heavily muscled,

powerful, and handsome even in his little spectacles.  The

valet rolls him to the head of the table; he’s speaking even

before he settles in.

 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT

Please be seated, gentlemen.

 

They sit, as one.

 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT

Churchill and Stalin are asking me what

I’m asking you:  How long is America

going to pretend the world is not at war?

 

GENERAL MARSHALL

We’ve increased supply shipments to them,

Mr. President, and we’re losing merchant

vessels every day.

 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT

Shift in every destroyer and anti-

aircraft weapon you can find.

 

ADMIRAL

Sir, our Pacific Fleet is already down

to almost nothing.

 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT

Gentlemen, at this moment the nation of

Hungry has a larger military then the

United States.  We have no choice but to

draw from whatever we can.

 

EXT.  ESTABLISHING TOKYO – JAPAN – NIGHT

 

INT.  JAPANESE HIGH COMMAND – NIGHT

 

The Conference Room is similar to that of the White House.

But this table is low and all the men sit on the floor.  And

there are no civilians here; Japan is now a nation ruled by

its warriors.

 

The last man to enter the room and take his place is ADMIRAL

YAMAMOTO.  Harvard educated, Yamamoto is an object of

veneration and suspicion among the men of the war council.

Yamamoto bows, sits, and looks across the table at his friend

Genda, who can’t hide his fear.  Yamamoto glances to the far

end of the table where NISHIKURA, chief of the War Council,

sits glowering.  (Their discussion is in Japanese, with

subtitles.)

 

NISHIKURA

So you join us, Admiral.  Some of us

thought your education at an American

university would make you too weak to

fight the Americans.

 

YAMAMOTO

If knowledge of opponents and careful

calculation of danger is taken as

weakness then I have misunderstood what

it means to be Japanese.

NISHIKURA

The time has come to strike!  Or to sit

and let the Americans cut off our oil and

our future.  I know what you whisper to

the others, Yamamoto — that the Americans

are strong.  Yet look at their leader.

 

He motions to OYAMA, an intelligence analyst, who opens a

file and lays out pictures of Roosevelt.

 

OYAMA

Franklin Roosevelt.  Born into great

wealth.  Fifteen years ago, he was

stricken with polio.  Now he cannot walk,

or even stand without help.

Photographers will not take pictures of

him in his chair; Americans do not wish

to know how weak their President is.

 

Yamamoto makes a low grunt.

 

NISHIKURA

You have something to say, Yamamoto?

 

YAMAMOTO

The Council knows I have opposed fighting

the Americans.  No matter how great our

resolve, they have resources beyond ours.

If we must go to war, there is only one

way — deal them a blow from which it will

take them years to recover.  In that time

we can conquer all of the Pacific, and

they will have no choice but to ask for

peace.

 

NISHIKURA

You see us as capable of such a blow?

 

YAMAMOTO

The Americans themselves have made it

possible.  We will annihilate them in a

single attack — at Pearl Harbor.

 

The members of the war council are so pleased with Yamamoto

that they bow to him.  Only Genda keeps his eyes raised long

enough to see the sadness in Yamamoto’s face.

 

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – AIR BASE – BARRACKS – DAY

 

Danny Walker and his pilot buddies have just arrived; they

enter the barracks, talking happily.

 

RED

If I ain’t n-never on a b-boat again,

it’ll be too s-soon.

 

BILLY

Where are the women on this —

 

Danny has stopped before the others; now all of them see that

the other pilots who inhabit this air base are still in their

beds, sleeping off hangovers.  They wear Hawaiian shirts;

they haven’t shaved.

 

RED

They’re s-still asleep!

 

Danny pauses for a moment, then shouts —

 

DANNY

Drop your cocks and grab your socks,

boys!  The terror of the skies are here!

 

The sleeping pilots groan, and cover their heads with their

pillows.

 

ANTHONY

They’re all drunk.

 

One guy sits up in bed, his hair pointing every direction of

the compass, his tongue working as if to wipe a terrible

taste from his mouth.  As his feet dangle over the side of

the bunk and one of them touches the floor, a sensation

reaches his sotted brain; he raises that foot to look at its

bottom, and finds a new tattoo, on the sole of his foot; he

blinks as if trying to remember how it got there.

 

Danny moves over to him, and dubs him with a name, COMA.

 

DANNY

Hey.  You.  Mr. Coma.

 

COMA

Where’s that lizard?

 

DANNY

What lizard?

COMA

The one that slept in my mouth last

night.

 

DANNY

What the hell happened to you guys?

 

Coma is one of those drunks who speak as if he’s always about

to burp.

 

COMA

Ever hear of mai-tai’s?  Comes in a

big…pot.  Like…like…

 

RED

A m-missionary?

 

COMA

No, like…

 

Coma emits a pukey, toxic burp that has Danny and his buddies

wincing back from the fumes.

 

DANNY

This is an Air Base?  Where’s your squad

commander?

 

The question soaks through to Coma’s brain.  His right hand

points…and his left hand points…in different directions.

His hands float around in the air until finally both of them

are indicating the same direction, behind his back.  In the

bunk beyond Coma’s is another drunk pilot in a Hawaiian

shirt…and to judge by the shapely bronzed leg that

protrudes from under his damp sheet, there’s a woman with him

too.

 

Danny and his buddies are speechless — except for Red

Strange.

 

RED

I th-think I’m gonna like it here.

 

COMA

You guys are new?

 

DANNY

Yeah.

 

COMA

Mai-tai’s.  I got this to tell ya, about

mai-tai’s.

 

Coma’s head drifts forward slowly; they think for a moment

he’s looking for something under the bed.  Then he pukes.

Danny leaps back from the splatter, and marches out of the

barracks; his friends follow.

 

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – AIRFIELD – DAY

 

Danny and his buddies stride up to the airfield.  It’s full

of fighter planes — and they’re all bunched together in

clusters on the field.  Danny grabs a MECHANIC.

 

DANNY

Hey!  What is this, the planes all

bunched up like that?

 

MECHANIC

The brass is afraid of sabotage.  This

makes ’em easier to protect — and easier

to service.

 

DANNY

What about easier to hit in an air raid?

 

MECHANIC

Who’s gonna to that?  Japan is four

thousand miles away.  So you guys just

arrived, huh?

 

DANNY

Yeah.

 

MECHANIC

We got a saying here.  A-low-HA!

 

The mechanic walks off.  Danny and the guys are left standing

on the tarmac.

 

DANNY

Well guys…I reckon there’s just one

thing to do…

 

INT.  OAHU BAR – DAY

 

Danny and the pilots are in Hawaiian shirts, their party in

full swing.  A bucket-sized hollowed-out volcano sits in the

middle of the table, with twelve straws emerging from the

crater.  It’s full of booze — or was; Danny and the other

guys are pulling heartily at the straws, and they gurgle as

the last liquid is sucked dry.

 

RED

More m-mai-tai’s!

 

Coma is sitting there with them, beside Red.

 

COMA

Absolutely right.

 

Everybody’s having a ball, the new arrivals fitting right in

with the others.  Danny’s a bit off to himself, lost in his

own thoughts.  Billy and Anthony are doing the hula to the

Hawaiian music playing.

 

COMA

No, you guys aren’t doing it right.  It’s

in the hands.  They talk story.

 

Coma stands and starts demonstrating, explaining the gestures

of his hula.

 

COMA

Fish swim in ocean… Happy in the Mother

Sea… Girl, beautiful girl, with big

jugs, walks into water…waves lapping at

her thighs…

ANTHONY

I never knew those dances were so

sophisticated.

 

COMA

…Fish nibble at her breasts…

 

Coma’s really into his dance, his hands over enormous

imaginary breasts; but as he turns toward the windows —

 

COMA

A more beautiful girl walks by…

 

The guys see Evelyn passing on the other side of the street,

gorgeous in the sunshine.  Coma’s hands start squeezing the

imaginary breasts of his hula.

 

BILLY

Hey, isn’t that Evelyn?

 

Danny moves up to look.

 

DANNY

Rafe’s girl, Evelyn?

 

COMA

You guys know her?!  I gotta have an

intro!  Man, I’d like to —

 

Danny’s hand is suddenly around Coma’s larynx.

 

DANNY

A friend of mine’s in love with her.  So

you don’t even look — not ever.

 

Danny releases him and Coma staggers back to the table to

nuzzle up to one of the straws of the mai-tai volcano.

 

Danny looks out the window again and sees Evelyn’s beautiful

form disappear around the corner, on her way back to the base

hospital.  Danny moves back to the table, and as two burly

Hawaiian waiters set another full loaded mai-tai volcano onto

the center of the table, he picks up a glass and dips it full

of the potent liquid.  He shouts to the whole room —

 

DANNY

I’m a better pilot than any son-of-a-

bitch on this island!  So I’m the one to

say this!  Here’s to Rafe McCawley!  A

better pilot…and a better man…than

me.

 

The other pilots drink up — from glasses or from straws.

 

OTHER PILOTS

To Rafe.

 

Danny drains the whole glass at one chug, and slams it down

onto the table.  Then he blinks, puts a hand on his stomach,

and frowns.  Coma recognizes the look.

 

COMA

Uh oh.  Volcanic eruption!

 

Danny bends at the waist; his head obscured by the table.

 

COMA

Shit, he’s puking on my feet!

 

RED

Well, you p-puked on his feet.

 

COMA

Yeah, but he was wearing shoes!

 

INT.  ADMIRAL KIMMEL’S OFFICE – OAHU – DAY

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL is Commander of the American Pacific Fleet.

 

Two members of his staff are standing uncomfortably in front

of him, having delivered a message from the Joint Chiefs of

Staff.

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL

…transfer twelve more destroyers to

Atlantic Fleet, and all the available

anti-aircraft weaponry?!  Washington has

gone insane!

 

Kimmel’s STRATEGIC ANALYST speaks up.

 

STRATEGIC ANALYST

We’ve done what you ordered, Admiral, and

war gamed the likely outcome of a

Japanese attack against each of our major

bases in the Pacific.  Wake, Guam,

Midway, the Philippines.  In each case,

we lose.

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL

You left out Hawaii.

 

STRATEGIC ANALYST

Pearl Harbor can’t be attacked

effectively from the air.  It’s too

shallow for an aerial torpedo attack.

Pearl Harbor’s safe.  It’s everywhere

else that we’re vulnerable.

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL

Step up surveillance of Japanese

communications.  They’re gonna do

something somewhere.  I can feel it.

 

EXT.  THE SKIES ABOVE OAHU – DAY

 

A seaplane takes tourists on an excursion above Pearl Harbor

and around the island of Oahu.  One Japanese tourist shoots

pictures rapidly…first of the ships as seen from overhead;

then he leans to the other side of the plane and shoots

pictures of the airfield below them.

 

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

Another Japanese tourist hikes through the hills above Pearl

Harbor.  He takes an excellent camera from his picnic basket,

and shoots pictures.

 

CLOSE – THE PICTURES, being carried down a hallway, into —

 

INT.  JAPANESE PLANNERS OFFICE – DAY

 

The courier places the pictures onto the table in front of

Yamamoto, Genda, and the other JAPANESE OFFICERS.

 

GENDA

Look at the ships — all grouped.  Perfect

targets!

 

JAPANESE OFFICER

And the planes!  They are — what is that

American expression?  Sitting geese?

 

YAMAMOTO

Sitting ducks.

 

JAPANESE OFFICER

How can they be so foolish?

 

YAMAMOTO

They think no one would be stupid enough

to attack them at Pearl Harbor.

 

GENDA

Or perhaps they think no one is capable.

Look at this…

 

He moves to a diagram displayed on the wall — a simple

display showing water depth and ship displacement.

 

GENDA

Pearl Harbor’s depth of only forty feet

makes them feel safe.  A torpedo dropped

from an airplane plunges to one hundred

feet before it can level off.  That is a

conventional torpedo.  But we have been

experimenting.

 

From a stand beside his diagram he takes a set of wooden

fins, attached to a circular metallic band.

 

GENDA

Wooden fins.  We are testing them

tomorrow.

 

EXT.  JAPANESE ISLAND – DAY

 

Yamamoto and his planners have flown to a quiet Japanese

island, sunlit and pleasant.  They are gathered on the shore

of the island’s natural harbor.  Wooden targets — basically

huge plank barriers — are sunk into the water like ships at

anchor.  A squadron of Japanese planes zooms overhead, taking

up attack positions.

 

GENDA

We have chosen this place because its

depth is exactly the same as Pearl

Harbor’s.

 

Genda speaks into a field radio.  A lone plane drops out of

formation and goes into a low-level approach, speeding up and

dropping its torpedo.

 

BELOW THE SURFACE we see the torpedo as it plunges at two

hundred miles an hour into the sunlit sea.  With the wooden

fins the torpedo makes a sharp dip and levels off above the

sea floor.

 

ABOVE THE SURFACE the planners see the path of the torpedo;

it hits the wooden barrier with a satisfying THUNK.  The

planners are impressed — but Yamamoto is not satisfied.

 

YAMAMOTO

Uncharged torpedoes have different

balance.

 

GENDA

I have arranged a live fire drill — with

your permission.

 

Yamamoto nods; Genda speaks again into his radio, and another

plane swoops down and drops a torpedo.  Genda holds his hands

to his ears, causing the others to do the same; even though

they wonder at the need.

 

The torpedo hits the barrier, and the explosion is deafening,

and of shocking force; the entire barrier is blown to

toothpicks.

 

GENDA

Of course against a ship the explosion

will not be dissipated, and will have

more force.

 

The planners, nearly blown off their feet, nod as if they

knew that all the time.

 

INT.  MILITARY BASE – PILOTS’ BARRACKS – NIGHT

 

The pilots are getting slicked up.

 

BILLY

Are you sure they’re here?

 

ANTHONY

If Evelyn’s here, the rest are here!

 

Red moves up beside him to frown at the mirror.  His hair is

plastered down and parted, his uniform’s immaculate.

 

ANTHONY

Looking good, Red.

 

RED

Shut up.

 

Red moves away, to polish his shoes.

 

ANTHONY

What is it with Red?  I’ve never seen him

this way.

 

BILLY

He’s been like that all day.  Hey Danny,

you coming?

 

DANNY

Nah, I’m gonna stay here.  Read.

 

Anthony and Billy look at each other; Danny’s in his bunk,

and he’s not reading, just staring at the ceiling.

 

INT.  NURSES’ BARRACKS – PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

 

The nurses are primping to go out; Evelyn is in her uniform

getting ready to go back to work.

 

BARBARA

Now listen, it’s hands off Billy.  I

mean, you can put your hands on him if

you want to, but then my hands will break

yours.

 

BETTY

He was that good?

 

BARBARA

No, I was.

 

EXT.  NURSES’ QUARTERS – OAHU – NIGHT

 

Creeping through the vegetation, Red leads Anthony and Billy

to a spot outside the nurses’ barracks; they can see the

girls through the barracks window.

 

BILLY

Red, Peeping Tom stuff can get us court-

marshaled.

 

RED

Shhh!

 

Anthony and Billy are baffled, even more so when Red strides

into the open, right outside the nurses’ window.

 

And then, Red begins to sing.

 

RED

(singing)

Oh…Betty, Betty, Betty, you’re the one

for me, Betty, Betty, Betty, Betty, can’t

you see…

 

Anthony and Billy look at each other, dumbfounded.  The

nurses move to the open windows.  Red’s singing is pretty

good — though not that good.  But he doesn’t stutter when he

sings.

 

RED

(singing)

I’ll be yours for eternity, Betty, Betty,

Betty, Betty, Betty!

 

Anthony and Billy are hysterical, trying to keep their

laughter hidden.  But then they see the effect this is having

on the women — especially on Betty.  She’s smitten.

 

Red repeats the verse, really getting into it; when he

finishes, Betty runs out and hugs him, as all the nurses

applaud.  They move off into the darkness, arm and arm.

 

The nurses go back to their primping.

 

Anthony and Billy are changed men.  Anthony stands up;

Billy’s baffled.  Anthony moves out and starts singing.

 

ANTHONY

(singing)

Oh Sandra…I like you…love you…

 

He’s terrible.  The nurses pelt him with hairbrushes,

curlers, shoes…

 

EXT.  BASSINGBORNE AIRFIELD – BRITAIN – DAY

 

Coming out of the blustery skies at the end of another deadly

day, a squadron of Spitfires chirps in for landings.  The

planes are shot up and battered.

 

Rafe is one of the pilots; the fuselage below his cockpit is

marked with four swastikas, symbols of his victories.  He

taxis to a stop, and is met by IAN, a Scottish mechanic, who

is dismayed at the state of the plane.

 

IAN

Leapin’ Jesus!

 

RAFE

(climbing down)

The struts are loose, the hydraulics are

leaking, and the electrical system’s

shorting out in the cockpit.

 

IAN

Well which of those three ya want fixed?

 

RAFE

All of ’em.

 

Rafe starts away, and Ian calls to his back —

 

IAN

If ye’d wanted a bloody Cadillac ya

should’a stayed in the bloody States!

 

RAFE

And if you don’t give me a plane that can

handle combat, you better start learning

to speak German.

 

IAN

Fook ya!

 

RAFE

Learn English, then!

 

IAN

Fook ya dooble!

 

Rafe moves to the barracks; Ian keeps the fueling hose going,

and moves to help the armorers reload the guns.

 

INT.  BRITISH AIRFIELD BARRACKS – NIGHT

 

Rafe falls down onto his cot, exhausted.  The other pilots do

the same, everybody spent from the day’s combat.  Then they

hear the SIREN.  Rafe’s out of his bunk, with the others,

everybody running.

 

BRITISH PILOT

Bloody Krauts!  Night raid!

 

EXT.  BASSINGBORNE AIRFIELD – BRITAIN – NIGHT

 

They race across the runway.  Rafe reaches his Spitfire, just

as Ian is removing the fueling hose.

 

IAN

I have’na been able ta —

 

RAFE

Crank her!

 

Ian gives the prop a spin, and the engine roars to life.

 

IAN

God speed ya, laddie.

 

EXT.  SKIES OVER THE ENGLISH CHANNEL – NIGHT

 

It’s dark, but there are breaks in the clouds, giving way to

patches of light from a full moon.  The squadron of Spitfires

tightens up for battle.

 

Rafe is positioned just right of the squad leader; he sees

planes breaking out of the dark clouds ahead.

 

RAFE

Here they come.

 

The clouds break, revealing a huge attack formation.

 

BRITISH SQUAD LEADER

Alpha group, on the bombers!  Beta group,

take the fighters!

 

They peel off, into action.

 

EXT.  THE AIR BATTLE OVER THE CHANNEL – NIGHT

 

We stay with Rafe as he and the Squad Leader rush side by

side at the lead bomber, blasting away with their guns.

 

INT.  GERMAN BOMBER – IN THE AIR – NIGHT

 

The Spitfires’ bullets rip into the pilot and also kill the

nose gunner; the bomber dips as the copilot struggles to take

control.

 

INT.  RAFE, IN HIS SPITFIRE – NIGHT

 

As he streaks past, Rafe sees the bomber wobble in the air.

 

RAFE

We’ve got him hurt, stay on him!

 

Rafe throws his plane into an ultra-tight, high speed turn,

right between the tails of the leader German group and the

noses of the second.  His turn is so tight that the plane

flexes with the g-force.

 

Rafe comes out of his turn ahead of the Squad Leader, and

races back up through the formation of German bombers, moving

above them where their weapons and armaments are the weakest.

He stitches a trail of bullets from tail to nose of the

wounded lead bomber; it begins to smoke.

 

The second Spitfire, the Squad Leader’s, takes fire from the

other German bombers, and shears off, heading through the

smoke of the plane Rafe has on the ropes.

 

RAFE

We’ve got him going!

 

Rafe does a half-loop and half-spin, to bring him around to

face the bombers again.  This time the g-force of the turn

pops an oil line inside Rafe’s cockpit; hot, pressurized oil

begins to spray everywhere — all over Rafe, his controls,

and worst of all, over the inside of his cockpit glass.

 

He wipes at the oil with his hands and that just smears it

and makes it worse.

 

His wingman sees him veering away from the bombers…and sees

the German fighters moving up to meet him.

 

SQUAD LEADER

McCawley!  Get to the clouds!  Get into

the clouds!

 

RAFE, IN HIS PLANE, is flying blind.

 

RAFE

I can’t see the clouds!

 

His problems are just beginning; the fluid is dripping down

onto his cockpit’s corroded electrical wiring; the fluid

causes an arc…a spark…and suddenly a fire is spreading

through Rafe’s plane.

 

He grabs his fire extinguisher and triggers a cloud that

snuffs the fire but fills the entire cockpit with choking

smoke; between that and the smeared fluid on his glass, he

can’t see a thing.

 

And the Messerschmidts are swarming over him.

 

Rafe’s wingman dives in, raking the German planes as he

passes.

 

Rafe tries to open his cockpit cover to clear the smoke, but

it’s jammed; he pulls out his .45 pistol and BLAM!  BLAM!

BLAM!  He blows out the glass; the smoke clears enough for

him to take a breath and try to see.  He fights the stick,

but the plane won’t respond.

 

The Messerschmidts rake him again, bullets riddling his

engine.

 

SQUAD LEADER

Get out of there, McCawley!  Get out of

there!

 

Rafe’s plane descends, ever faster, passing through clouds,

then clear air again.  The Squad Leader tries to chase and

cover him, but Rafe’s dropping fast, and still isn’t out of

the plane as the Germans dive on him again, firing.

 

Rafe’s Spitfire hits the broken fog over the water — the

Squad Leader loses sight of it for a moment — and then the

plane hits, splashing and exploding all at once.

 

The Squad Leader winces, and ducks into the clouds as he

reports on his radio…

 

SQUAD LEADER

McCawley down.  No ‘chute.

 

EXT.  BATTLESHIP WEST VIRGINIA – PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

The sailors have assembled on deck for the ship’s heavyweight

championship fight, a contest made more interesting to the

sailors because one of the combatants is white and the other

is black.

 

The battle is more toughness than technique.  The guys

throwing haymakers and shoving each other around the roped

area, as their shipmates cheer and make wild bets.  The white

guy digs a punch deep into the black guy’s ribs, and the

black guy slams a double left hook into the white guy’s

belly, making him back up and say —

 

WHITE BOXER

You hit hard — for a cook.

 

The black guy rushes the white guy, only to catch a right

cross that wobbles his knees and makes him stagger, with a

fresh cut over his right eye.  The white guy now rushes in,

and the black guy (his name is DORIE MILLER) throws an upper

cut that drops his opponent like a sack of rocks.

 

The sailors cheer wildly.  Dorie steps back, and rubs his

glove across his brow.  It’s really bleeding now.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE – DAY

 

Evelyn is returning from church with six of her nurse

friends.  It’s very quiet on a Sunday morning, almost nobody

at the base; they walk along the path.

 

BARBARA

Let’s get into civvies and find a bar.

 

MARTHA

Right after church?

 

BARBARA

You’ve gotta sin some, to get

forgiveness.  Come with us, Evelyn.  You

need some sin.

 

EVELYN

I’ve got to write some requisitions.

We’re undersupplied with morphine.

 

BETTY

Morphine?  We’ve been here a month and

nobody’s had worse than a sunburn.

 

Evelyn smiles softly and walks toward the base hospital.

 

BETTY

I wish she could forget him.

 

BARBARA

You don’t forget love, Honey.  Not ever.

 

EXT.  HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

Evelyn approaches the hospital and finds the black boxer

peering in the window.  He’s in a T-shirt and navy pants.

 

EVELYN

Can I help you, sailor?

 

As Dorie turns, she sees the cut on his head, closed only

with a band-aid; it’s dripping blood down his T-shirt.

 

DORIE

‘Scuse me, ‘Mam.  All the ship’s doctors

is golfing, and I couldn’t find nobody to

look at this.

 

EVELYN

Our doctor’s gone too.

 

DORIE

Sorry to trouble you.

 

EVELYN

Wait, let me look at that… You better

come in here.

 

INT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – DAY

 

Miller is sitting on a stool; Evelyn bathes the wound.

 

EVELYN

How’d you get this?

 

DORIE

Boxin’.

 

EVELYN

Win?

 

DORIE

Yes’m.

 

He says it without pride.  She puts down the basin.

 

EVELYN

What’s your name?

 

DORIE

Dorie Miller, ‘Mam.

 

EVELYN

I’m Evelyn.  And I’m just a nurse.  But

I’m not playing golf, and that cut needs

sewing, or else it’s gonna make a big

lumpy scar.  Whatta ya say?

 

INT.  HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – LATER

 

Evelyn clips the ends of her carefully applied stitches;

Dorie’s eyes are rolled up as if he could watch from inside

his skull.

 

EVELYN

How often you fight like this?

 

DORIE

Every other Sunday.  I’m heavyweight

champion of the West Virginia.

 

EVELYN

What do you get for winning?

 

DORIE

Respect.

 

She hands him a mirror.  He studies her work.

 

DORIE

No doctor would’a give me that good.

 

She walks him to the door.

 

DORIE

Thank you, ‘Mam.

 

EVELYN

Tell me something, Dorie.  A man as big

as you — and smart too, you knew where

to come when your ship couldn’t help —

do you still have to fight with your

fists to get respect?

 

DORIE

I left my Mama and joined the Navy to be

a man.  They made me a cook — and not

even that, really — I clean up after the

other sailors eat.  I shine the officer’s

shoes.  In two years, they’ve never even

let me fire a gun.

 

Now Evelyn understands.

 

EVELYN

You take care, Dorie.

 

DORIE

You too, ‘Mam.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – SUNSET

 

Dorie walks away, down the path between the palm trees.  She

watches him go, and then is transfixed by someone else

coming, silhouetted by the light of the setting sun.  She

can’t make out his face, but he’s wearing a pilot’s dress

uniform, and coming to her right out of the warm orange

sunset that she has stared at so many times.  Her heart slams

against her ribs; she takes a few steps forward.

 

EVELYN

…Rafe…

 

She moves toward him, and he draws near her, walking slowly.

And then she sees his face…

 

It’s Danny.  His face as sad as death itself.

 

And even before he tells her, she knows.

 

DANNY

Lieutenant… I’m Danny Walker.  I’m Rafe

McCawley’s best friend.

 

EVELYN

Were.  Isn’t that what you mean?  Were.

Because he’s dead, isn’t he?  And that’s

why you’ve come.

 

EXT.  A BENCH – OVERLOOKING PEARL HARBOR – SUNSET

 

Evelyn and Danny sit on the bench, with a sweeping view of

the harbor and the lights winking on all around it as the sun

settles beyond the horizon.  Evelyn is stoic, numb; Danny is

the one who is struggling.

 

DANNY

Before Rafe left, he asked me to be the

one to tell you, if it happened.

 

EVELYN

He told me about you.  That he had no

other friend like you.

 

DANNY

Rafe’s folks had a crop dusting business,

owned their own planes.  Real straight,

frugal.  My father was the town drunk.

Went to sleep one night on the railroad

tracks and was still there when the Dawn

Express came along.  Rafe and I were the

only ones at the funeral.  He took me

back to his house, and I never left.

 

EVELYN

You were more like brothers.

 

DANNY

I taught him to drink beer.  He taught me

how to fly.

 

EVELYN

He said you’re the only one he ever saw

who was better in the air than him.

 

DANNY

…He said that?

 

Evelyn nods, still staring away from Danny.  This pierces

Danny; he looks away, struggling not to let the emotions pull

him completely under.

 

DANNY

Look, uh…Rafe’s dad…he wrote me with

the news, and it took me a couple of days

to work up the guts to come here and tell

you.  I’m not as brave as Rafe, or as

noble.  But if there’s anything I can

ever do to help — you let me know, okay?

 

She stares into the distance.  He stands and puts his hand on

top of hers, as much for his comfort as for hers.

 

DANNY

I understand why Rafe loved you.  You’re

as strong as he was.

 

Since she’s still not looking at him, he starts to move away.

When he reaches the turn in the path, he looks back, and sees

her figure in the gathering darkness.  She’s begun to break

down; and as he watches, her whole body starts convulsing,

and she doubles up in shattering grief.

 

Danny can’t just stand there; he moves back to her, and puts

a hand on her shoulder.  He sits beside her again, and

suddenly she turns to him and sobs upon him.  Danny wraps her

gently in his arms, and then he breaks down, having found the

first place he can truly grieve.

 

EXT.  JAPANESE BOMBING PRACTICE – JAPANESE ISLAND – DAY

 

The Japanese have constructed a replica of Pearl Harbor on

their practice island; erecting new target barriers and

silhouettes of the various ships anchored at Pearl.  Streams

of Japanese planes skim overhead in practice bombing runs,

dropping dummy torpedoes and bombs.  From a control platform

erected on the beach, Yamamoto and Genda oversee it all.

 

YAMAMOTO

Everything real except the fact that no

one is shooting back at us.

 

GENDA

If we achieve surprise, they will offer

little resistance.

 

YAMAMOTO

Set up teams of radio operators to send

out messages the Americans will

intercept, concerning every potential

American target in the Pacific.  Include

Hawaii — the clutter will be more

confusing that way.

 

GENDA

Brilliant, Admiral.

 

YAMAMOTO

A brilliant man would find a way not to

fight a war.

 

He looks out at the planes roaring into his practice harbor

at top speed…

 

INT.  PRESIDENTIAL BEDROOM – NIGHT

 

Roosevelt’s valet leans over him.

 

Roosevelt wakes; beside the valet is a Presidential AIDE.

AIDE

Mr. President, we’ve received a message

from the Argentinian ambassador to Japan.

His sources tell him the Japanese are

assembling their fleet to attack us.

 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT

We’re picking up warnings for every

American base in the Pacific.  Does this

ambassador know the target?

 

AIDE

Not for sure.  But he thinks it’s Pearl

Harbor.

 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT

Tell the Pentagon.

 

The Aide leaves quickly and Roosevelt starts to get out of

bed; his valet comes to help him.

 

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT

No, George, I need the practice, in case

there’s a fire.

 

Roosevelt drags himself out of bed, crawling toward the

bathroom, his powerful arms dragging his lifeless legs.

 

INT.  PENTAGON – DAY

 

ADMIRALS and other OFFICERS are gathered around a giant map

of the Pacific.

 

ADMIRAL

The attack seems inevitable.  The

question is where?  The way to answer

that question is to ask:  if we were the

Japanese, how would we do it?

 

He nods to a VICE ADMIRAL, who stands over the map.

 

VICE ADMIRAL

Between America and the Far East are the

sea lanes where the winds and the

currents make the best route for

shipping.  Far above is the northern

route, between Canada and Russia.

Between these two is something they call

the Vacant Sea.  If I were the Japs, I’d

send a task force there.  You could hide

the entire land mass of Asia in the

Vacant Sea, and nobody would know.

 

ADMIRAL

So they pop out and attack where?

 

VICE ADMIRAL

That’s the problem, Admiral.  They could

hit anywhere they want.

 

Nobody has any solution.

 

EXT.  PACIFIC OCEAN – DAY

 

A huge Japanese fleet steams toward Hawaii.  It is an awesome

sight.  Carriers, battleships, destroyers, and entire battle

group, traveling under complete radio silence, their hulls

power through the waves.  On the lower decks of the carriers

are hundreds of planes — fighters and bombers.

 

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

The American ships are lined up at anchor, calm, placid.

 

EXT.  BEACH – DAY

 

The sailors and soldiers bask in the sun, play volleyball.

 

The aircraft carrier Lexington steams past toward the harbor

entrance.

 

VOLLEYBALL PLAYER 1

Where’s the Lexington going?

 

VOLLEYBALL PLAYER 2

Out on maneuvers, like the Enterprise.

 

EXT.  GOLF COURSES – OAHU – DAY

 

Men in military haircuts — officers — stroll the golf

courses, enjoying themselves.

 

INT.  DENTIST’S OFFICE – DAY

 

The DENTIST, an ethnic Japanese, is working on a patient with

his mouth agape.  The DENTIST ASSISTANT intrudes.

 

DENTAL ASSISTANT

Dr. Takanawa, you have a call from Tokyo.

 

DENTIST

Please excuse me.  Just relax.

 

Leaving his patient with a mouth full of instruments, the

Dentist moves to his outer office, which looks directly out

over Pearl Harbor.  He speaks in Japanese.

 

DENTIST

Takanawa… Yes?…

 

He seems confused by the call, but he responds by looking out

over the harbor, then saying into the receiver

DENTIST

Yes, they are all…no wait, I see the

big one moving.  The one that’s flat on

top, what do they call it?…

 

INT.  SURVEILLANCE BASE – DAY

 

Some tired Army Intelligence types — A LISTENER, a TRACKER,

and an INTELLIGENCE SUPERVISOR, are sitting at a bank of

phones.  The LISTENER is a Japanese-American.

 

LISTENER

Here’s something, over the line from

Tokyo.

 

He switches on the recording equipment and looks to the

TRACER, sitting at a battery of equipment.

 

TRACER

It’s connected to a local dentist.  His

office is beside Pearl Harbor.

 

INTELLIGENCE SUPERVISOR

This dentist, is he a spy?

 

LISTENER

Sounds too innocent.  His accent is from

the old country.  Somebody official-

sounding calls, he thinks it’s

discourteous not to respond.

 

INT.  BARBER SHOP – DAY

 

Admiral Kimmel is settling into the barber chair when his

AIDE enters and nods for the barber to move a few paces away,

so that he can speak privately.

 

AIDE

Sir, we just had an intelligence

intercept.  Someone from Tokyo called a

local dentist whose office looks over

Pearl.  They wanted to know the exact

location of the ships.

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL

Someone from Tokyo asks a dentist how the

ships are sitting… What are we supposed

to do about that?

 

AIDE

I…don’t know, Sir.  But it just seemed

significant.

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL

Have intelligence keep monitoring him.

 

The Admiral sinks back into the chair.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – DAY

 

A young amateur PHOTOGRAPHER, about 16, wearing a hat with

“PICTURES OF PARADISE” printed on it’s crown is ready to snap

a shot of Evelyn and her nurse friends having a picnic lunch

on the lawn outside the hospital.

 

PHOTOGRAPHER

Closer, ladies!  Closer!  Now smile!…

Great!  Next week I’ll show you a print

and you can order your Pictures of

Paradise!

 

He hustles off.  Betty hands out picnic baskets.

 

BETTY

Barbara, here’s yours…and Evelyn, here

you are.

 

Evelyn opens her basket, and finds a lei of Hawaiian flowers

stuffed in the top.  Betty scoots over and puts the flowers

around Evelyn’s neck.

 

BETTY

It’s been a month and you haven’t smiled.

We just want you to know we love you.

 

Evelyn’s touched — but before she can react two P-40’s zoom

out of the skies, wings clipping the tops of the palm trees

as they blast over head.

 

INT.  COCKPIT’S OF THE P-40’S – DAY

 

Danny and Anthony are the pilots; as they pull up and away,

they pass over some officers on the golf course, scaring the

shit out of them as they putt.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – DAY

 

The nurses have sprawled to the ground; now even Evelyn is

smiling.

 

BARBARA

What is it with nurses and pilots?

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – EVENING

 

Evelyn walks out of the hospital.  She’s still wearing her

lei.  The sun is going down in a spectacular sunset.

 

She stares at the orange glow at the edge of the world.  She

breathes in the sea air, and tries to breathe out the

sadness.  The water of the harbor laps close to where she

stands, the sunset polishing its surface.

 

She takes the lei from her neck, plucks a single flower, and

holds it like the rose Rafe once gave her.  Then she tosses

the rest of the lei into the ocean and watches it float away,

as the sun sinks behind the horizon.

 

INT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – NIGHT

 

Evelyn finds her purse, and tucks the flower into it.  She’s

alone in the hospital, everyone else has gone; she turns her

mind toward work, something to lose herself in.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE – NEAR THE PILOTS’ BARRACKS – DAY

 

Danny is walking toward the barracks when a COLONEL hopping

mad, confronts him.

 

COLONEL

You’re Walker, right?

 

DANNY

Yes Sir.

 

COLONEL

That was a nice little stunt you pulled,

buzzing the base.

 

DANNY

You liked that?

 

COLONEL

Oh yeah.  I liked it so much I’m cutting

you out of the squadron.

 

DANNY

Sir?

 

COLONEL

I don’t buy that hot dog shit.  So you

and your buddies are gonna transfer your

planes up to Haleiwa.

 

DANNY

Hale-what?

 

COLONEL

You’ll love it.  No base, no bars, just

lots of sun and aircraft maintenance.

 

DANNY

Sir, I —

 

COLONEL

Too late for apologies, Walker.

 

DANNY

I wasn’t gonna apologize, Sir.  I was

just gonna say it was worth it to feel

like a real pilot again, even if it was

only for five seconds.

 

The Colonel glares at him and stalks away.

INT.  BASE CANTEEN – NIGHT

 

Danny and Evelyn are having coffee at the base canteen.

 

DANNY

How’s everything?

 

EVELYN

We got some soldiers in traction from a

jeep accident, but it’s quiet.  Except

for the occasional fighter plane buzzing

us.

 

DANNY

That might not have been such a good

idea.  They’re making us fly out of a

half-paved airfield.  The real punishment

is that I won’t be back to the barracks

till it’s too late for dinner or coffee.

So I guess it’s goodbye for awhile.

 

EVELYN

I was just thinking that war is a series

of goodbyes.  Do you think that’s why

we’re meeting.  To help us say goodbye to

Rafe?

 

DANNY

I swore not to talk about him tonight,

but there’s all this stuff I think I

ought to tell you, that he didn’t get a

chance to.  Rafe was…he was lonely.  He

had such high expectations of himself

that he always felt empty.  The week he

met you he told me he felt his heart had

always lived in winter, and for the first

time in his life he has seen the spring.

 

He’s been lost in his own thoughts of Rafe; now he notices

the tears welling up in her eyes.

 

DANNY

Sorry.

 

EVELYN

He told me he didn’t want to leave me

with regret.  Now that’s all I have.

 

DANNY

Hey, have you seen Pearl Harbor at night?

 

EVELYN

Well…sure.

 

DANNY

From the air?

 

EXT.  HALEIWA AIR FIELD – NIGHT

 

A P-40 takes off from the remote airfield, lit only by the

full moon.

 

INT.  P-40 – NIGHT

 

Evelyn sits on Danny’s lap, like Rafe sat in his Daddy’s lap

years before.  Danny flies easily, the cockpit open, his arms

slipped under hers.

 

The sky above them is startlingly clear; a billion stars

dancing around a full moon.

 

EVELYN

So beautiful!

 

DANNY

Hang on.

 

He spins the plane in an easy half turn, inverting their

heads above Pearl Harbor, gorgeous in the moonlight, the

battleships aglow, the moon reflected in the peaceful water,

embraced by the island of Oahu.

 

EXT.  HALEIWA AIR FIELD – NIGHT

 

The P-40 soars easily in and settles to earth.  Danny shuts

down the engine.  Danny carefully removes the harness around

her.  She looks overhead.  The stars are still bright above

them.

 

EVELYN

I didn’t realize until tonight that I’ve

stopped wanting to live.

 

She turns in his lap, and looks at him.  Their eyes connect.

Tentatively, almost reluctantly, they kiss.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – NIGHT

 

The POV of someone moving through the gathering darkness

approaches the hospital.

 

The lights from within the hospital, and the pristine white

beds beneath those lights, give the place a kind of glow,

where Evelyn moves alone and beautiful, like a ballerina in a

giant’s jewel box.

 

Now we see the shoulders of the figure, from behind, and can

tell that it is a man in uniform, but at first we can’t tell

who.  He’s standing dead still, transfixed in watching Evelyn

through the windows.

 

INT.  BASE HOSPITAL – NIGHT

 

Evelyn moves to her desk, and sits down.  She looks at the

calender turning back to October, where she wrote on the

square of October 22, “Order supplies” — she counts the

weeks from then to today, December 6.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – NIGHT

 

We see the full figure of the man watching her.  And now we

see his face.  It is Rafe.

 

His left hand is bandaged, but he is very much alive —

though seeing Evelyn has taken his breath, and even seems to

have robbed him of the power to move.  His eyes pick up every

detail of her — her face…her hands.

 

And as Rafe watches Evelyn, he has the SUDDEN JOLTS OF

SUBLIMINAL FLASHBACKS…punctuated by fragments of the letter

she wrote to him, and INTERCUT with Rafe in the present,

watching Evelyn.

 

EVELYN’S VOICE

Dearest Rafe —

 

IN SUBLIMINAL FLASHBACK, RAFE’S SPITFIRE, crippled and

trailing smoke, passing through a patch of cloud as Rafe

hurls himself from the cockpit and jerks the ripcord of his

chute.

 

IN THE PRESENT…Rafe’s face winces with the memory, and he

rivets his eyes on Evelyn, as if to force himself to know

that this moment is real.

 

SUBLIMINAL FLASHBACK…RAFE LANDS IN THE WATER, and the shock

of its coldness travels up his body faster than his body

sinks into the water.  He’s cloaked in the fog; his

parachute, pushed by the wind, is pulling him along face

down.  He fights with the straps, flips himself over, and

pulls the release…

But he’s still in desperate trouble; in his flying clothes,

his heavy leather jacket soaking with sea-water, he’s going

down; his body sinks beneath the surface…

 

EVELYN’S VOICE

…Every sunset…

 

IN THE PRESENT, Rafe’s chest trembles… Is it from the

memory of the frozen water, from the emotion of seeing Evelyn

again — or both?

 

SUBLIMINAL FLASHBACKS — Below the surface of the North Sea,

Rafe’s body drifts, but he fights his way back up…he kicks

off his shoes, sheds the jacket, strips off his pants and

starts tying the cuffs into knots.

 

Then, in a CUT, he is floating in the water, his pants turned

into a makeshift life preserver, his body shaking

convulsively from the cold.

 

Then in another CUT we see him after he’s been in the water

for so long that his body no longer trembles; he’s lost

consciousness.  He has no strength, no will to live… His

face settles into the water…his body slips from his

preserver, and drifts beneath the surface…

 

EVELYN’S VOICE

…gather it’s heat into my heart, and

send it to you…

 

IN FLASHBACK, Rafe beneath the surface… His eyes come open.

From his POV beneath the water, he sees something above the

surface.  It’s only in his mind, but that makes it no less

real…an orange glow, the warmth of the sunset, and her face

above the surface… His limbs come to life, and he fights

his way up, breaking the surface.  The whole sea around him

is dark and empty, but he grabs his makeshift preserver and

holds on for dear life…and for Evelyn.

 

IN THE PRESENT Rafe stares through the window, at Evelyn, but

he can’t go in.  He backs away from the window.

 

INT.  PILOT’S BARRACKS – NIGHT

 

A Japanese-American MESSAGE BOY parks his motorbike outside

and enters the barracks.

 

MESSAGE BOY

Daniel Walker?…

 

Danny rises from his bunk and accepts the telegram.  As the

message boy leaves, Danny reads… The news he learns stuns

him…

 

EXT.  BENCH – OUTSIDE THE HOSPITAL – NIGHT

 

Rafe is still lost in thought.  He hears steps running up —

and sees Danny — who spots him at the same moment.

 

DANNY

Rafe!

 

INT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – NIGHT

 

Evelyn puts away the calender.

 

EXT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – NIGHT

 

Rafe is sitting at the bench, his head down.

 

ANGLE – Evelyn on the path; she sees someone on the bench,

his form hauntingly familiar.  He hears her, and looks up.

It’s Rafe.

 

From Evelyn’s POV, the whole world spins.  She faints.

 

Rafe jumps to catch her before she slams to the ground.  He

gathers her into his arms, and she looks up into his face.

He’s real, very real.

 

RAFE

Evelyn.

 

She’s trembling, shaking.  He lifts her to her feet, and

moves her to the bench.

 

RAFE

I sent telegrams, I guess the military

traffic held them up.

 

EVELYN

Why were you sitting here, instead of…

 

RAFE

I saw you, I couldn’t go in, I…just

stood there wondering if you knew.  You

looked…sad, and I had to sit down a

minute.

 

EVELYN

How did you?…

 

RAFE

…Survive?  I jumped in a patch of fog,

and nobody could see me.  I hit the water

hard.  And it was so…cold.

 

He looks toward the horizon, when the last light of day fades

to black.  There’s something he thinks about saying, and

doesn’t.  Then…

 

RAFE

I don’t know how long I was in the water.

A Norwegian freighter picked me up.  They

were headed to Spain.  They docked in La

Rota, right beside a German ship, and

told me to stay hidden below.  I was

afraid they’d turn me in, so I stole some

clothes, jumped ship, and found a church,

where the priest contacted the

resistance, and got me on a freighter to

New York.

 

He looks at her, then looks down again.

 

RAFE

I called my folks, then Colonel

Doolittle.  The Colonel sent a man to

pick me up.  They wanted to debrief me.

I told the Colonel I needed to see

somebody first, and he had a supply

flight heading out in an hour.

(beat)

I’ve done a lot of talking.  You haven’t

said anything.

 

EVELYN

I’m just…so amazed, so glad to know

that you’re okay.  You are okay, aren’t

you?

 

RAFE

Nothing that won’t heal.  I guess.

 

At these words, she looks at him for a long, long moment.

 

EVELYN

It’s been…so different, being so sure

you were dead.

 

RAFE

I’m so sorry for what you must’ve gone

through, but I’m back.

 

He sees the troubled look on her face.

 

RAFE

Maybe I’ve assumed too much.  Has

something changed?

(beat)

I’m afraid to ask what.  And I’m afraid

not to.

(beat)

Have you fallen in love?

 

She nods; she can’t even say it.  Rafe’s dying inside.

 

RAFE

It’s all right.  Danny always said I see

things with my emotions instead of my

eyes

EVELYN

It’s not your fault, Rafe.  The letter I

wrote you, they —

 

RAFE

Don’t worry about that.  Guys away from

home, lonely, good-hearted women try to

cheer them up.

 

EVELYN

It’s not that I didn’t mean everything I

wrote.  It’s just that — I thought you

were dead.  And now —

 

Danny runs up, through the darkness.

 

DANNY

You’re alive!

 

Rafe and Danny stare at each other; Danny hesitates, looking

from Rafe to Evelyn, wondering what they’ve said.  Then Rafe

looks at Evelyn, and picks up the look on her face.  In that

moment he puts it all together.

 

RAFE

Aw, God.  Oh my God.

 

Danny’s speechless, and for a moment Evelyn is too.

 

EVELYN

Rafe —

 

He puts up a hand, to silence her, and walks away suddenly.

Evelyn and Danny are left frozen.

 

EXT.  SHORE OF PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

 

Rafe stares out at the harbor, seeing nothing.  As he stands

there alone and shattered, he has one more

 

SUBLIMINAL FLASHBACK

 

Rafe is in the water of the North Sea; he seems dead, but his

makeshift preserver is keeping his face above the surface.

Something slides through the water and stops beside him; it’s

a dinghy, and behind it is a trawler.

 

Hands grab Rafe and drag him onto the dinghy…

 

In a QUICK CUT, Rafe’s body is laid out on the deck of the

trawler.  The crewmen think he’s dead.  His body is stiff,

his lips white; and they say so, in Norwegian…

 

But one of the other crewmen notices a quiver in his eyelid,

then quickly covers Rafe with his on wool peacoat and presses

back an eyelid to see his pupils.  Rafe’s white lips move.

The crewmen realize he’s trying to say something.

 

And Rafe does utter something, barely audible; something the

Norwegian crewmen don’t understand.

 

RAFE

Evelyn…

 

IN THE PRESENT Rafe struggles to bury that memory so far that

he’ll never feel it again.

 

EXT.  NURSES’ QUARTERS – NIGHT

 

Danny escorts Evelyn back to her quarters.

 

DANNY

Don’t worry.  I’ll find him.

 

He hugs her; their embrace earnest yet tingled with guilt,

and Danny leave quickly.  Betty steps out of the nurses’

quarters and hands Evelyn a telegram.

 

BETTY

This came while you were gone.

 

Evelyn knows it’s the telegram from Rafe, to tell her he’s

alive.  Without opening it, she begins to cry, and hurries

away from the barracks so the other nurses won’t see.

 

EXT.  HICKAM FIELD – NIGHT

 

Danny crosses the tarmac toward the clustered P-40’s.  He

spots what he’s looking for.  Sitting in the cockpit of one

of the P-40’s is Rafe.  Rafe won’t look at him.  Danny climbs

up on the wing, and sits down there.

 

DANNY

You’d always go sit in a plane whenever

you were upset.

 

RAFE

Upset?  Why should I be upset?

 

DANNY

Let’s go get a drink.  Unless you’re

scared to talk about it.

 

CLOSE – A Mai-Tai volcano clunks onto a table.

 

INT.  FUNKY OAHU BAR – DAY

 

DANNY

Drink up.  Then we’ll talk.

 

Rafe takes the challenge, and takes a long pull on one of the

straws.  Red, Anthony, Billy, and several others enter the

bar.

 

ANTHONY

Rafe?!

 

They rush the table…

 

INT.  FUNKY OAHU BAR – LATER

 

They’re all drinking, and the whole bar is rocking.  Rafe

uses glasses to show his buddies tactics.

 

RAFE

They’ll go under you because their planes

are faster, then they run so you can’t

catch ’em.  But then they’ll come around

and take you from behind — like some

Americans will.

 

The last words bring the group to silence.  The other guys

drift away, to give them room.

 

RAFE

Sorry.

 

DANNY

Why be sorry?  That’s what you feel, it’s

better to come out with it.

 

RAFE

I didn’t mean it.

 

DANNY

Sure you did.  So come on.  Say what you

think.

 

RAFE

Waitress!  Four beers!

 

DANNY

You don’t wanna put beer over mai-tai.

 

RAFE

If you can’t keep up, don’t drink yours.

 

The waitress delivers four bottles to the table.  Rafe takes

a slow sip, then stares at Danny.

 

RAFE

We gotta face some facts here.

 

DANNY

What facts are those?

 

RAFE

I understand how it could happen.  I know

why any guy would love her.  And I can’t

blame you that it happened.  You thought

I was dead, she was grieving, you were

trying to help her.

 

DANNY

I was grieving too.

 

RAFE

Yeah, right.  Anyway, you didn’t know.

 

DANNY

So what are you saying?

 

RAFE

I’m saying now you do know.  So it’s time

for you to fuck off.

 

DANNY

You left her.  How’s that for a fact?

 

RAFE

How’s this for a fact?  I loved her

first.

 

Danny takes a long pull of beer, and Rafe does the same.

 

DANNY

You know, you’re a lousy drinker.

Drinking’s supposed to make men feel

bigger.  It only makes you stupid.  And

weak.

 

Rafe nods thoughtfully, and sets down his beer.

 

RAFE

How’s this?

 

BAM!  He knocks Danny out of the chair, flat on his ass.

Danny backhands the blood from the corner of his mouth.

 

DANNY

You want it, you got it.

 

He kicks Rafe in the back of the knee, then mule kicks him in

the chest as he goes down, and the fight is on.

 

The bar’s bouncer, a big Samoan, moves over to break them up

— but Anthony steps in his way.

 

ANTHONY

Let ’em fight, they need it.

 

The bouncer tosses Anthony aside, but before he can move in

to interrupt the fight, Red breaks a lava volcano of Mai-Tai

over the bouncer’s skull.  The bartender picks up the phone

to call the M.P.’s.

 

Rafe and Danny are exchanging punches in the middle of the

room.  Sailors sitting at the bar have swung around on their

stools to watch the action.  The other pilots are wincing

with the punches their friends exchange, and bobbing and

weaving as if in the fight themselves.  A SAILOR tapes Billy.

 

SAILOR

Is this a private fight or can anybody

jump in?

 

Billy hits him.  The whole bar erupts.

 

Rafe and Danny are really having at it, fueled by so much

emotion that nothing hurts.  They’re on the floor now, trying

to rip each other apart.  They struggle to their feet and

Rafe manages to knee Danny in the balls.  Danny doubles over

in pain.

 

RAFE

That hurt?  I didn’t think you had any

balls.

 

Without looking up, Danny lunges at Rafe, tackling him around

the waist, driving him at the wall.

 

But they don’t hit the wall; they tumble through the back

window of the bar — not covered in glass, but fronds and

wood — and out into the back alley.

 

They’re lying there in the debris when they see the M.P.

jeeps coming.  They drag each other to their feet, and run

away.

 

EXT.  PACIFIC OCEAN – NIGHT

 

The Japanese task force rumbles through the night, the bows

of the great ships blasting through the crashing waves.

 

INT.  AIRCRAFT CARRIER AKAGI – NIGHT

 

Yamamoto’s flagship.  The clock reaches midnight, and a

sailor tears off it’s calender.  It’s December 7, 1941.

 

YAMAMOTO

The submarines will be reaching the

harbor soon.  I hope they don’t set off

the alarm too soon.

 

EXT.  PACIFIC OCEAN – NEAR PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

 

An American destroyer, the SELFRIDGE, leads a squadron of

destroyers on patrol, near the entrance of Pearl Harbor.

LOOKOUTS on the bridge think they spot something.

 

INT.  CONTROL ROOM – DESTROYER SELFRIDGE – NIGHT

 

The WATCH OFFICER listens to a report on his headset and

turns to the CAPTAIN.

 

WATCH OFFICER

Captain, lookouts report a sighting, two

points off the starboard beam.

 

The sonar operator looks up and nods.

 

SELFRIDGE CAPTAIN

How big?

 

SONAR OPERATOR

…I’ve lost it.

 

SELFRIDGE CAPTAIN

Probably a blackfish.  I’ve seen them

look like subs.

EXT.  PACIFIC OCEAN – NEAR PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

 

Another destroyer, the RALPH TALBOT, cruises behind the

Selfridge.  On it’s bridge, the DUTY OFFICER speaks to the

CAPTAIN.

 

DUTY OFFICER

Sir, Selfridge reports a contact, then

lost it.  Now our sonar reports the

contact.

 

The Captain looks toward the Selfridge, then trains his

binoculars on the water were the Duty Officer points.  He

sees something dark and black slipping along beneath the

surface.  He gets onto his intercom.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE RALPH TALBOT

Radio room!  Raise the Selfridge.  Tell

the Squadron Commander we have spotted a

sub and request permission to depth

charge.

 

He looks again at the black shape, passing a few hundred

yards from them.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE RALPH TALBOT

We’re five miles from Pearl Harbor and

it’s moving in from the open sea.

Prepare to move to attack speed.

 

The INTERCOM comes alive.

 

INTERCOM

Sir, the Squadron Commander on Selfridge

denies permission.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE RALPH TALBOT

What?

 

INTERCOM

Denies, Sir.  He says it’s a blackfish.

 

The Captain chokes back his frustration and shuts down the

intercom — but then he says to the Duty Officer, as they

watch the shape disappear toward Pearl Harbor…

 

CAPTAIN OF THE RALPH TALBOT

If it’s a blackfish, it has a motorboat

up it’s ass!

 

EXT.  OAHU – ROAD – NIGHT

 

Danny has pulled his Buick convertible off the road; Rafe is

bent over, his head out of frame; he’s throwing up.  Danny’s

banged up from the fight and still drunk himself; he waits

beside Rafe, who chokes out between heaves —

 

RAFE

How come you’re not pukin’?

 

DANNY

I guess I’m used to it.  I’ve felt like

throwing up every minute since you got

back.

 

Rafe straightens up, but the waves of sickness come back over

him and he bends over again.  Danny looks at his friend, and

the pain is written on Danny’s face.

 

DANNY

Don’t blame her, Rafe.  It’s not like

you’re thinking.

 

RAFE

(between heaves)

Fuck you.

 

DANNY

She loves you.  I know that.  And part of

what she loves in me is how much of you

she sees in me.

 

Rafe doesn’t seem to be listening; but Danny knows he is.

 

DANNY

We were both torn up.  I started dropping

by to see her, because we understood what

each other felt.  We’d have coffee and

try not to talk about you, but we always

would.

 

Rafe stands to face Danny; this is hard for Danny to say.

 

DANNY

She said I was so much like you.  I said,

No, I’m not.  I’m like I am because of

you, but I’m not you, not as good as you.

Everybody else saw me as a loser with a

big chip on his shoulder.  But you saw

the better part of me, the part of me

that could be like you, and changed me.

You made me who I am.

 

RAFE

How sweet.  Is that when you put the move

on her?

 

Danny slams his fist into Rafe’s sick gut.  Rafe doubles over

again, coughing, nothing left in his belly to come up.

 

Rafe stand slowly, nodding as if he knows the punch was what

he deserved.  Danny’s about to apologize when once more Rafe

knees him in the balls.

 

Danny folds up, drops to his knees, and starts to retch.

 

RAFE

That’s better.

 

Rafe crawls into the back seat of the car and passes out,

Danny still collapsed at the side of the road.

 

EXT.  PACIFIC – NIGHT

 

The Japanese task force storms on.

 

INT.  JAPANESE AIRCRAFT CARRIERS – NIGHT

 

IN THE PREP DECKS, the planes are being armed with bombs and

torpedoes.

 

IN THE PILOTS’ QUARTERS, the pilots individually sit before

personal shrines, saying private prayers, writing letters.

 

EXT.  JAPANESE CARRIERS – FLIGHT DECKS – NIGHT

 

The planes are brought up on the elevators; deck crewmen

start rolling them into position.

 

EXT.  UNDER THE SURFACE OF THE PACIFIC – NIGHT

 

A Japanese submarine with a midget sub attached to its hull

runs silently toward Pearl Harbor.

 

EXT.  OCEAN SURFACE – NIGHT

 

The periscope of the submarine breaks the surface.

 

INT.  JAPANESE SUB – NIGHT

 

The sub commander looks through the periscope and sees the

lights of Oahu far in the distance.

 

SUB COMMANDER

Prepare to launch midget sub.

 

INT.  BUNK AREA OF SUB, BETWEEN TORPEDOES – NIGHT

 

The sailor who will drive the midget sub completes his

ceremonial sponge bath, and places a handwritten letter on

his personal shrine.

 

SAILOR’S VOICE (LETTER)

My revered father, I go now to fulfill my

mission and my destiny.

 

INT.  THE LAUNCH OF THE MIDGET SUB – NIGHT

 

We see the sub surface, and the sailor exit the main hatch of

the big sub, then force himself through the tiny hatch of the

midget sub.

 

SAILOR’S VOICE (LETTER)

I hope it is a destiny that will bring

honor to our family, and if it requires

my life I will sacrifice it gladly, if

you can think of me and my hope to be a

good servant of our nation, and a worthy

son.  With love and devotion, Kazuyoshi.

 

EXT.  FLIGHT DECK, JAPANESE CARRIER – NIGHT

 

A single scout plane launches into the air.

 

INT.  SCOUT PLANE – NIGHT

 

The plane climbs to a high altitude, toward the dawn and

Pearl Harbor.

 

EXT.  PACIFIC OCEAN – NIGHT

 

The Japanese carriers turn into the wind and raise combat

pennants.  A color guard raises the Japanese flag as the deck

crew stand at attention, seeing the rising-sun flag snap

potently in the wind.

 

EXT.  JAPANESE AIRCRAFT CARRIERS – NIGHT

 

The first wave of Japanese planes begins to launch.  It is a

stirring sight for the Japanese; the pilots waiting in their

cockpits, the officers watching from the bridge, the seamen

on the flight deck.

 

The first plane taxis along the flight deck and lifts into

the sky.  The seamen cheer and wave their caps.

 

EXT.  PACIFIC OCEAN – NEAR PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

 

The American destroyer WARD cuts through the water, moving

back into port after a night patrol.  It’s CAPTAIN is on the

bridge, and its lookouts are still scanning the waters.

 

LOOKOUT

Captain, do you see that, in our wake?

 

The Captain raises his binoculars and looks out behind the

ship.  He sees something small and black there.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE WARD

That’s a conning tower.

 

OFFICER

Could it be one of ours?

CAPTAIN OF THE WARD

He’s trying to follow us through the sub

nets, into the harbor.  Sink the son of a

bitch.

 

EXT.  DECK OF THE DESTROYER WARD – NIGHT

 

The deck gun barks, aimed toward the conning tower of the

Japanese sub in the distance.  The first shot sails directly

over the tower, missing.

 

INT.  THE SUB’S CONTROL ROOM – NIGHT

 

The Japanese sub commander sees, through his periscope, the

flame erupt on the Ward’s deck; he’s being fired upon.  He

snaps orders —

 

JAPANESE SUB CAPTAIN

Dive!  Dive!

 

EXT.  THE DECK OF THE WARD – NIGHT

 

The gunners snap in another shell and fire again.  It’s a

direct hit, the sub is ripped apart, it rolls over.

 

INT.  WARD’S BRIDGE – NIGHT

 

The Captain watches the sub sinking and snaps an order.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE WARD

Fleet command, from destroyer Ward.  Have

fired upon and sunk enemy submarine

seeking to enter Pearl Harbor.

 

EXT.  ESTABLISHING – RADAR STATION – PEARL HARBOR – DAWN

 

INT.  RADAR STATION – PEARL HARBOR – DAWN

 

There are two guys left in the room, yawning over their new

radar equipment.  The Officer, ELLIS, checks his watch; it’s

a few minutes after seven a.m.

 

ELLIS

Time to shut her down.  That was a good

first session.  You’ll get the hang of

this new radar soon.

 

PRIVATE

Thank you, Sir.  Hey…what’s this?

 

His screen shows a huge cloud of blips, heading toward them.

 

ELLIS

I’ve never seen anything like that

before.

 

He gets on the telephone.

 

INT.  ARMY HEADQUARTERS – DAWN

 

The phone rings and an officer answers.

 

OFFICER

Watch command… Coming from which

direction?… Hold on.

 

He covers the phone and tells his commander —

 

OFFICER

Radar station has picked up a cloud of

blips, coming in from the northeast.

 

He switches on the radio, and tunes it to KGMB; hearing the

Hawaiian music reassures him something…

 

COMMANDER

KGMB is on early.  That means we’ve got a

flight of B-17’s coming in from the

mainland, they use the radio music for a

homing beacon.

 

INT.  RADAR STATION – PEARL HARBOR – DAWN

 

Dismayed, Ellis listens to the response from the

headquarters.

 

ELLIS

All right, Sir.

(he hangs up)

They say don’t worry about it.

 

He and the private look again at the cloud of blips —

growing ever larger, and moving in fast.

 

EXT.  THE SKIES ABOVE THE PACIFIC – DAY

 

The Japanese formations are streaking through the sky.

 

INT.  THE COCKPITS – DAY

 

The Japanese bombers, with three-man crews, are listening to

the Hawaiian music of the radio station, using it for their

homing beacon.  They look out and see the sunrise — it’s

beautiful, and resembles the Japanese flag.

 

EXT.  SKIES ABOVE PEARL HARBOR – DAWN

 

The Japanese scout plane is high in the air.  It radios —

 

SCOUT PLANE PILOT

Harbor quiet.  Ships in place.  Carriers

gone.

 

INT.  BRIDGE OF YAMAMOTO’S CARRIER – DAY

 

Yamamoto is handed this message.

 

YAMAMOTO

We have achieved surprise, but their

carriers are not in port.  I don’t like

this.

 

GENDA

We have a fighter screen up, in case we

are attacked, Admiral.

 

YAMAMOTO

We must go ahead.  This is our moment.

 

INT.  ADMIRAL KIMMEL’S HOME – DAY

 

The Admiral, dressed in his golf clothes, is leaving his home

when a naval LIEUTENANT appears at his door.

 

LIEUTENANT

Admiral, one of our destroyers reports

sinking a sub on its way into Pearl.

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL

Relay that to Washington…and cancel my

golf game.

 

INT.  ADMIRAL KIMMEL’S OFFICE – OAHU – DAY

 

Kimmel enters his office, and is handed the latest

dispatches.

 

ADMIRAL KIMMEL

Any response from Washington?

 

KIMMEL’S AIDE

Nothing, Sir.

 

EXT.  WESTERN UNION OFFICE – PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

A telegram, addressed to Admiral Kimmel, lands in the

regular, not urgent, dispatch box.  The messenger handles it

promptly, hopping on his motorbike to deliver it.

 

EXT.  SKIES ABOVE THE PACIFIC – DAY

 

The Japanese planes increase throttle and nose down, diving

toward the surface, hurtling into attack mode.

 

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

The harbor lies quiet.  It’s a sleepy Sunday morning.

Children are playing, officers are stepping from their houses

in their shorts to get the morning paper…

 

EXT.  MOUNTAINSIDE – OAHU – DAY

 

Hawaiian Boy Scouts are hiking on a side of one of the

mountains overlooking Pearl.

 

Suddenly booming over the mountain, barely ten feet above the

summit, comes a stream of planes.

 

The boys are awed.  What is this?

 

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

QUICK INTERCUTS – Between the approach of the Japanese

planes, and sleepy Pearl Harbor…

 

— The planes, in formation, their propellers spinning, their

engines throbbing…

 

— Pearl Harbor, with the ships silent, their engines cold,

their anchors steady on the harbor bottom.

 

— The Japanese submarines heading in.

 

— The American destroyers docking, instead of going out to

search for them.

 

— Another formation of Japanese bombers climbing high, into

attack position.

 

— The Japanese torpedo planes dropping down to the level of

the ocean, their engines beginning to scream.

 

— The American planes bunched on the airfields.

 

— ON THE JAPANESE CARRIERS, Yamamoto and his staff huddle

tensely, over their battle maps.

 

ON THE JAPANESE CARRIER DECKS, the second wave of planes is

being brought up and loaded with munitions…the Japanese

flag snaps tautly in the wind…

 

ON THE GOLD COURSE NEAR PEARL HARBOR, American officers are

laughing on the putting green near the club house, where the

American flag droops from the flag pole, limply at peace.

 

— The Japanese planes roaring down just over the wave tops

of Pearl Harbor itself.

 

— Children playing in the early morning sun, looking up as

they see the planes flash by.  The children look —

they’ve never seen this many, flying this low…but they

are not alarmed, only curious.

 

The images come faster and faster, the collision of Japan’s

determination and American’s innocence…

 

EXT.  DECK OF OKLAHOMA – DAY

 

Two sailors are standing on the deck, sharing a smoke,

looking out over the quiet harbor.  One of them sees the

first few planes streaking in.

 

SAILOR 1

Look at that.

 

SAILOR 2

It’s the Army again, practicing on us.

 

Something drops from the lead plane and splashes easily into

the water; the plane banks away.

 

SAILOR 2

Practice torpedoes.

 

A white streak runs through the water at them.

 

SAILOR 2

Now listen, you’ll hear a little thud

when it hits the side of the ship.

 

They watch it rush at them…then, a MASSIVE EXPLOSION!  It

throws up a fifty foot wall of water, hurling the sailors and

everything else on the deck into the sea.

 

EXT.  THE ATTACK ON PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

— The first wave of planes drop more torpedoes; they plunge

BENEATH THE SURFACE, their wooden fins working perfectly,

the torpedoes speeding to their targets…

 

We see their AWESOME BLASTS against the anchored ships as the

torpedoes hit home.

 

— The Japanese LOW ALTITUDE BOMBERS come in; some drop their

bombs directly into the ships; some skip their bombs

across the water, the bombs glancing off the surface and

then slamming the sides of battleships with tremendous

explosions.

 

— INSIDE THE SHIPS, sleeping sailors are thrown from their

bunks; those already awakened run for their battle

stations, and try to make it up to the deck; but there’s

no escape there, as…

 

— Zero fighter planes strafe the ships, raking the decks and

killing sailors with MACHINE GUN FIRE.

 

EXT.  ON THE AMERICAN SHIPS – DAY

 

Fire and smoke are turning everything into chaos.  some

sailors rush to man the guns, they find the ammo boxes

locked.

 

Under the bombing and strafing, they find a wrench and start

pounding on the lock, trying to break open the ammo box.

Then they break open the lock — and find the ammo box empty.

 

SAILOR

Shit!  I’ll get some ammo!

 

He runs for the ladders, and is shot down before he gets

there.

 

EXT.  SKIES OVER PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

The dive bombers scream in.

 

EXT.  DECK OF THE WEST VIRGINIA – DAY

 

Bombs are hitting the deck.  Sailors are blown into the air

and out into the oily water.  Nearby ships are catching fire;

the flames spread out onto the oily water itself.

 

INT.  BELOW DECKS OF THE WEST VIRGINIA – DAY

 

Dorie Miller, the boxing champion/kitchen helper, is working

picking up the breakfast trays when he feels the ship

shudder.  The intercom comes alive —

 

INTERCOM

Battle stations!  Battle stations!  This

is not a drill!

 

Men run to the ladders, and the shaking of the ship from a

bomb blast tosses them off; Dorie’s at the foot of the ladder

when men fall back on top of him.

 

EXT.  BRIDGE OF WEST VIRGINIA – DAY

 

The Captain of the ship has reached the command bridge, where

most of his staff is lying wounded from a bomb blast.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE WEST VIRGINIA

Stay calm!  Find your positions.  Medics,

get the wounded to sick bay!  Load and —

 

MORE TORPEDOES and BOMBS blast into the ship.  A big chunk of

shrapnel tears into the Captain and rips his stomach open.

The medics he was just directing to other men now run to him,

as the men they were going to help have been blown apart.

 

EXT.  DECK OF THE WEST VIRGINIA – DAY

 

Sailors run up from below and are gunned down and blasted

down before they can reach their weapons.

 

Dorie Miller emerges from below decks and sees the carnage,

the confusion.  A bloody OFFICER grabs him.

 

BLOODY OFFICER

Boy!  We need stretcher bearers on the

bridge!

 

Dorie runs into the fire and smoke, toward the bridge.

 

EXT.  BRIDGE OF THE WEST VIRGINIA – DAY

 

Dorie arrives to see the medics crouched over the

disemboweled Captain, who is still giving orders.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE WEST VIRGINIA

Radio for air cover.  Organize the other

medics.  Initiate fire control.

 

Dorie helps the medic lift the Captain to take him below.

 

INT.  BELOW DECKS OF THE WEST VIRGINIA – DAY

 

Dorie carries the Captain down the ladder by himself, using

one arm to climb and one to hold the Captain like a child’s

teddy bear.  When they reach the bottom the pain has grown

too much for the Captain; he know’s he’s dying.

 

CAPTAIN OF THE WEST VIRGINIA

Put me down here.

 

Dorie puts him down; the medic jumps down the ladder and

reaches the Captain, who tells him —

 

CAPTAIN OF THE WEST VIRGINIA

Find my executive officer and tell him

he’s in command.  Tell him to fire the

boilers and…

 

He trembles in death throes…

 

CAPTAIN OF THE WEST VIRGINIA

Make sure the gunners have enough

ammuni —

 

He’s dead.  The Medic runs toward the ladder, reaches the

hatch, and is blasted back to the bottom by an explosion

overhead.

 

Dorie runs for the ladder, and climbs out into hell.

 

EXT.  DECK OF THE WEST VIRGINIA – DAY

 

Dorie emerges into even greater carnage and confusion.  A

sailor, his body on fire, runs past and leaps into the oily

water — but it is in flames too.

 

Then Dorie sees it:  an unmanned anti-aircraft gun.  He runs

to it, through the strafing.

 

The gun already has a belt of ammo in it — apparently loaded

by the gunner who lies beside it with his chest shot open.

Dorie swings the business end of the gun toward the Zeros

coming in out of the smoke, and he begins to fire.

 

The Zeros keep coming and he keeps firing; nothing on earth

will knock him from that gun.

 

INT.  NURSES’ BARRACKS – DAY

 

Evelyn is up, dressed; her roommates are just stirring.

 

EXT.  NURSES’ QUARTERS – OAHU – DAY

 

Evelyn has stepped to the door when she hears a distant

rumble and looks across the harbor to see smoke rising, ships

taking hits.

 

EVELYN

Oh my God… EVERYBODY TO THE HOSPITAL!

 

As she runs, Japanese planes are coming toward the base.

 

EXT.  THE MESS HALL AT HICKAM FIELD – DAY

 

The men were sitting down to breakfast, but the machine gun

bullets tearing up the outer walls have them clogging the

doors, and it’s so clogged they can’t all get out.

 

A steel bomb crashes through the roof and slams through the

room, taking out tables and chairs before bouncing off the

wall and coming to a stop.

 

TWO SOLDIERS, trapped within the mess hall, see it stop

without detonating.  They are bug-eyed, hearts stopped.

 

MESS HALL SOLDIER

Dud.

 

The bomb detonated, blowing everything to bloody dust.

 

INT.  HOSPITAL – DAY

 

Evelyn reaches the hospital first and runs to the cabinet,

withdrawing supplies.

 

Barbara and Sandra appear at the far door, both terrified.

 

EVELYN

Get everything out!  Bandages, sutures —

oh God, the men in traction… Come with

me!

 

She races into the hallway, the other two following.

 

INT.  HOSPITAL – TRACTION WARD – DAY

 

Four men from a jeep accident are lying in traction, their

casted limbs roped in the air.  Evelyn runs in, grabbing a

razor blade from the medical cabinet — and telling Barbara

and Sandra.

 

EVELYN

Cut them down, and take cover!!  Hurry!

 

Bombs are falling outside, on the airfield this wing of the

hospital faces.  Evelyn slices the traction ropes of a man

with both legs broken; ignoring his groans, she rolls him out

of the bed and covers him with the mattress.  The other

nurses follow her lead.  The bombs are coming toward the

hospital ward; Evelyn finishes with the fourth man and covers

him and herself with the mattress, just as a bomb craters

outside the window.

 

The nurses and patients look up after the explosions have

passed; there’s a chunk of smoking shrapnel lying on the

springs of the bunk where the last man had been lying.

 

EXT.  HICKAM FIELD – DAY

 

The Japanese low-altitude bombers, with Zero escorts, zoom in

over the field, blasting the clusters of American warplanes,

whole squadrons taken out with one bomb.

 

The mechanics and pilots, caught in the open, run from the

strafing.  The Zeros rake them down with machine gun fire.

It’s carnage.

 

EXT.  PHOTOGRAPHER’S HOUSE – DAY

 

Sammy, the amateur photographer, is leaving his house for a

morning of working his “Pictures of Paradise” business, when

he sees the Japanese formations rumbling toward Pearl.  He

races back inside.

 

INT.  PHOTOGRAPHER’S HOUSE – DAY

 

He fishes into his drawer for a film camera, and digs out

cans of film, struggling to load it as he runs back out.

 

INT.  HICKAM FIELD – BARRACKS – DAY

 

The pilots of Danny’s squadron have returned from their night

of drinking and brawling and are crashed on their bunks.  Red

stirs and staggers toward the head; he bumps into the wall,

backs up like a wind-up toy and lurches blindly forward

again, into —

 

INT.  BARRACKS – THE HEAD – DAY

 

Red sleepwalks to the urinals and unleashes a marathon piss

stream, still in his sleep.  A rumble penetrates his brain,

and his eyes come open a fraction.  Through the window slits

above the urinals, he can see a cloud of Japanese planes

rushing past.

 

He squeezes his eyes shut, and looks again; the planes start

bombing the distant hangers.

 

Red pisses along the wall as he races to the barracks, trying

to get his pecker back into his drawers.  He shouts to the

sleeping guys —

 

RED

Th-th-th-th-th-

 

He slaps his face with both hands, and stomps his feet…

 

RED

Th-th-th-th-Dammit!  Th-th-th-

 

He still can’t get it out, can’t wake them; bursting with

frustration, he suddenly blasts out singing —

 

RED

(singing)

The Jaaaps!!  The Jaaaps!!

 

He’s belting it like a baritone in a bizarre opera.  His

friends stir; what the hell?  Red points outside and tries to

talk, but now he can’t mutter a syllable.  The guys hear the

explosions, and realize…

 

EXT.  HICKAM FIELD – BARRACKS – DAY

 

The pilots stagger out, half drunk, half dressed.  Seeing

what’s happening, they race toward the flight line, where the

clustered American planes are blowing up in groups, and the

pilots are knocked to the ground.

 

BILLY

Goddamn Japs!

 

Billy jumps to his feet and starts to run toward a cluster of

fighters that hasn’t gone up yet.

 

ANTHONY

Billy!

 

Anthony tries to grab him and drag him back to earth but he

misses; Billy gets a few steps before the fire from a

strafing Zero catches up to him; his friends watch in horror

as Billy gets shorter as he runs; the Zero’s machine gun fire

is sawing his legs off from the feet up.

 

Billy falls, legless but still alive; then a bomb falls

almost on top of him, sending body parts over the pilots.

 

Their innocence, like America’s, is gone in that moment.

 

EXT.  ROAD TO MAIN AIRFIELD – DAY

 

Danny and Rafe are in Danny’s Buick, hung over and asleep,

Danny in front, Rafe in back, and they’re a miserable sight

— their shirts ripped, blood dried in a leak trail from one

side of Rafe’s nose and the corner of Danny’s mouth.

 

The rumble of planes moving overhead makes them stir; the

rumble grows huge, as the shadows of a massive formation

makes the sunlight flicker.  Danny and Rafe squint up, their

heads pounding, and realize what they’re seeing.  Suddenly

their headaches are gone, and Danny’s gunning the Buick down

the road, toward the base.

 

EXT.  AIR BASE – DAY

 

Danny blasts through the main gate; the guards are too busy

taking cover and haven’t even closed the barrier.

 

He races to the tarmac, where some of the planes are still

undamaged.  Rafe is out the door before the car stops

rolling, and Danny’s right behind him.

 

They’re running toward a cluster of fighters, when it goes up

with a bomb blast.  Rafe and Danny dive at each other; their

first instinct is to cover their best friend with their own

bodies.

 

They look at each other on the ground.  They see machine gun

bullets thudding into the planes on the flight line, and

ripping along the walls of the buildings.  It’s as if the

whole Japanese airforce is attacking this one base, and not

leaving a single plane airworthy.

RAFE

Get me into a plane!

 

DANNY

Come on!

 

Danny sprints; Rafe follows.  Danny reaches a phone booth,

and digs a dime from his pants.

 

RAFE

You’re making a phone call?!

 

Danny dials, as waves of bullets sweep the area, and more

planes blow up on the flight line.  Rafe thinks he’s lost his

mind.

 

DANNY

(into phone)

This is Walker!  We’re under attack!  Get

those planes fueled and armed RIGHT NOW!

 

He runs back toward the car; Rafe, in the nonsense of battle,

reaches in to hang up the receiver, before Danny grabs him

and leads him on a sprint to the car, as the phone booth

shatters behind them from the strafing.

 

On the way to the car they dive back to the ground to avoid

strafing — and see their friends lying nearby, in shock.

 

ANTHONY

They got Billy.

 

DANNY

Come with us!

 

He and Rafe jump up and run again.  Anthony, Red, and several

other pilots reach the Buick and dive in.  Danny drives away,

through the strafing.

 

RAFE

Where are we going?

 

DANNY

Auxiliary field at Haleiwa, ten miles

north of here.

 

RAFE

What’s there?

 

DANNY

Six P-40’s.

 

As the Zero pilots see the Buick moving, they go after it.

Danny drives like a madman through the strafing, zigzagging

and gunning the Buick’s V-8.

 

EXT.  THE OKLAHOMA – STILL AT ANCHOR – DAY

 

The number of attacking planes seems endless — and their

strategy flawless.  Torpedoes hitting one ship lifts its hull

with a blast, enabling the next wave of torpedoes to rush

under and hit the next ship anchored behind.  The American

battleships are bobbing like see-saws.

 

The OKLAHOMA takes an entire barrage of torpedoes, blowing

thirty foot holes along it’s hull; the ship immediately

begins to list.

 

INT.  THE OKLAHOMA – DAY

 

Doors are wedged shut by the deformation of the structure;

vertical ladders are becoming horizontal, and water is

pouring in.  Men fight their way up against the water.

 

INT.  INNER COMPARTMENT OF THE OKLAHOMA – DAY

 

Water is up to the trapped sailor’s waists when they grab a

wrench and start taking turns pounding S.O.S. in Morse code

on the bulkhead.

 

EXT.  DECK OF OKLAHOMA – DAY

 

As the listing grows more severe, sailors start jumping from

the deck into the water.  Still the Marines on deck are

firing back at the planes; some Marines are even using

handguns.  But courage does not save them…

 

THE OKLAHOMA ROLLS OVER

 

The men still on its deck try to run, but it’s not just the

fires and the water they can’t escape; the gun turrets’ 1400

pound shells break loose with the capsizing of the ship and

tumble through everything like massive wrecking balls.

 

The sailors and marines, thrown into the water, struggle to

get away from the suction as the giant battleship turns

turtle.

 

BELOW THE WATER men are sucked down with amazing force, every

hair on their heads streaming behind them as they’re snatched

to the depths.

 

INSIDE THE OKLAHOMA, everyone and everything is spilling

upside down.  The ship’s generators sputter out and the

lights go out.  The flashlights of the few sailors who can

find them cut raggedly through the darkness, and water spills

in.  There is no escape.

 

BELOW THE WATER, the Oklahoma’s superstructure hits bottom;

some men are crushed there.  For others it’s salvation, as

the BACKWASH blows them toward the surface.

 

ON THE SURFACE the men are launched almost completely out of

the water, before splashing back into the water and burning

oil.  A few feet of the steel hull and a portion of the

propeller protrude above the surface, but most of the

Oklahoma is under water.

 

Men in the water swim toward a medical launch carrying

wounded away from the wreckage.  A bomb hits the launch and

blows body parts everywhere.

 

INT.  OKLAHOMA – REAR COMPARTMENT

 

In one compartment there are a dozen trapped men.  They’ve

survived the roll-over, and are in a chaotic world where the

floor is now the ceiling.  The water is up their waists.

Some of the SAILORS are panicking.

 

One sailor has a flashlight and switches it on, flashing the

light from face to face.

 

SAILOR WITH THE FLASHLIGHT

Don’t panic!  Don’t panic!

 

PANICKED SAILOR

The water’s rising!  It’s coming up,

we’re all gonna drown!

 

SAILOR WITH THE FLASHLIGHT

The air pressure will equalize it!

 

But the water keeps rising, along with their fears.  Several

of the sailors are still screaming…

 

The water’s already to their bellies.  One of them grabs a

wrench and starts slamming Morse code against the bulkhead.

 

One sailor in the middle of the room is particularly

panicked, not just yelling but crying and whimpering —

 

TERRIFIED SAILOR

Get me out!  Get me out!

 

SAILOR WITH THE FLASHLIGHT

Stop it!  Come on!  Save your air!

 

TERRIFIED SAILOR

MY FOOT’S CAUGHT!

 

He’s at the lower end of the compartment, where the water is

deeper — the ship’s nose is lower than her stern.  The

water’s up to the guy’s neck.

 

The man with the flashlight dives down, and finds the guys

foot wedged together in the pipes of the ships ceiling — now

their floor.

 

He pops up again.  The water’s up to the trapped guy’s mouth;

he’s already gagging.

 

SAILOR WITH THE FLASHLIGHT

Is there a hacksaw in that locker?!

 

They open it; tools spill out — among them is a hacksaw.

They hand it to him; the sailor dives down and cuts off the

guy’s foot.

 

The trapped man is underwater, muffling his scream.  He comes

free, and surfaces gasping.  His severed foot floats to the

surface and then the horror really hits them.  The sailor

with the flashlight pops up, in the blossoming of blood.  He

and another sailor tie a tourniquet around the stump, to stop

the bleeding.

 

The drama of this has caused the other trapped men to stop

their signaling.  Now they start banging, twice as loudly as

before.

 

EXT.  HALEIWA – AUXILIARY AIRFIELD – DAY

 

Haleiwa is a tiny airfield, tucked among the green volcanic

hills; its barely paved, and it’s only permanent building is

a quonset hut.  A mechanic named EARL, is out with the

P-40’s; and these are spread out, not bunched.

EARL AND THE P-40’S

 

The planes here have received loving care from Earl — which

means lots of cursing; as he’s wrestling to load an ammo

belt, he yells.

 

EARL

Sum-bitch!

 

The Buick, bullet holes punched through the truck, slides to

a stop near the planes, and the pilots jump out.

 

DANNY

They ready, Earl?

 

EARL

They’ll all fly, but — oh, shit…

 

What stops him is the cloud of Zeros and dive bombers,

shrieking in.

 

DANNY

Cover!

 

The guys scatter.  There are sandbags around the hut, and

they run there, diving into it’s shelter just before the

first strafing pass, when a Zero strafes one of the P-40’s

and a dive bomber blasts another.  Earl stands up in shock

and fury.

 

EARL

You absolute mother-fuckin’ son of a

bitch!  You shot one of my planes!

 

Danny pulls him down, as the Zeros roar overhead.

 

DANNY

This ain’t a little feud, Earl, it’s

World War Two!

 

RAFE

They’re coming around for another pass.

You got extra weapons and ammo?

 

EARL

Cock-suckin’ right I do!!  In the gun

lockers!

 

DANNY

You guys get those!  Earl, Rafe, come

with me!

 

Danny, Rafe and Earl run to the planes that got hit and strip

out the 20mm cannons and ammo.

 

INT.  QUONSET HUT – DAY

 

The other pilots run in, throw open the gun locker, and start

grabbing weapons — aircraft machine guns, ammo belts, one

even grabs a rifle.

 

SANDBAGS BY THE SHED

 

The two groups run back and start to set up.

 

RAFE

Danny, over there!  We’re in a canyon,

they’ll come straight down it, we’ll get

’em in a crossfire.

 

Danny, Rafe and Earl run to a gully opposite the shed and set

up there, as the other pilots brace the machine guns against

the sandbags.

 

The Japanese planes attacks again.  This time the lead plane

hits a wall of steel fired from the combined guns; the

bullets chew into the bomb it carries and the plane EXPLODES.

The airborne debris makes the following planes shear off.

 

Red’s standing, firing; he yells at the Zeros —

 

RED

D-don’t like it when we fight back, do

ya!

 

Red runs out with his machine gun and keeps firing even when

the planes have passed, trying to shoot them right up the

ass.

 

DANNY

Earl!  You said the planes were ready

but — but what?

 

EARL

Of the four left, only one is full of

fuel.

 

RAFE

Will the others get into the air?

 

Earl shoots a look to Rafe, then turns to Danny.

 

EARL

Danny, I don’t like this fuckin’ guy.

 

DANNY

Anthony, Red, stay with the guns!  Coma,

you cover the cannons!  Joe, Theo, come

with us!  Earl, you get on the radio!

We’re gonna fight these fuckers.

 

Two of the pilots, Joe and Theo, run to Danny.

 

JOE

How do we do it?

 

DANNY

Your call, Rafe.

 

RAFE

Get rolling as fast as you can.  Stay

low!  We’ll use the topography to

separate them and then we can take ’em

one on one.

 

They race toward the planes, and the Japanese attack again.

Seeing the pilots running for the P-40’s, the Zeros aim for

them; Rafe and Danny race for the most distant of the planes;

Joe and Theo run for the closer planes, through the dusty

bullet hits.

 

Theo makes his plane and is just strapping himself in when

bullets stitch his fuselage, wounding him.  He still forces

the plane forward.  He taxis twenty feet and his cockpit gets

chopped up and the plane arches into a right turn and putters

to a stop, Theo dead at the controls.

 

Joe doesn’t bother to strap in; he hits the throttle hard and

heads down the runway…

 

The Zeros are on him as he gets ten feet of air at 120 M.P.H.

The Zero’s bullets eat his canopy and plane skin; the plane

breaks apart in mid air, spilling in gouts of flame as it

smashes down on the tarmac.

 

Rafe and Danny have reaches the more distant P-40’s and are

revving their engines as they see Joe and Theo’s fate.  They

throw on their radio headsets.

 

Their way seems blocked:  they’ve got no runway behind them,

the wreckage of four P-40’s scattered ahead of them, and the

Zeros screaming over the low hills to attack them.  Now Rafe

and Danny talk through the radio.

 

DANNY

It’s tight.

 

RAFE

Tighter ‘n a bulls ass in fly season.

Don’t hit the barn.

 

They gun their engines and roll through the grass on either

side of the runway, dodging the burning planes; they lift

off, clearing the quonset hut by a couple of inches.  They

blow right through the strafing fire, and into the sky.

 

Eight Zeros are all over them.

 

Earl is in the hut, on the radio and watching through

binoculars.

 

EARL

I see six…seven…eight of the

cocksuckers!  Don’t let ’em hurt my

planes.

 

Danny’s swiveling in his seat, looking left, right, back.

 

DANNY

They’re all over us!

 

RAFE

Bet they don’t dust crops in Japan.

 

Danny understands immediately, following Rafe’s tactic as he

breaks into a sharp turn and uses the hut, palm trees, and

low hills to shake the Japs.  They fly like crop dusters,

skimming down a foot from the ground, then bobbing up,

banking left and right.  The Zeros have divided into two

groups to chase them, their wings clipping tree tops as they

try to follow the Americans.

 

It feels like a 200 M.P.H. car chase, 20 feet off the ground,

Rafe and Danny skimming and bobbing over the terrain, but

there are too many Japanese.

 

RAFE

Danny!  Let’s play some chicken!

 

Danny banks in one direction, Rafe in another…

 

EXT.  OVER THE LANDING STRIP – DAY

 

The two P-40’s are screaming, rushing at each other like they

did at the training base back in the states, flying right

into each other’s propellers; the Japanese heading after them

realize they’re rushing headlong at the other group…

 

EARL

Oh shit, oh shit…

 

He can’t even watch.

 

At the last instant Rafe and Danny snap a quarter spin so the

planes flash by belly to belly.

 

Two of the Zeros collide in mid-air, exploding, as the other

Zeros scatter.

 

EXT.  SKIES ABOVE PEARL HARBOR – DAY

 

Danny and Rafe rejoin each other in the open sky; they’ve

lost the Zeros.  The P-40’s are flying smoothly, side by

side.  The two pilots look across at each other, going into

battle together.  They speak through their radios.

 

RAFE

You hear my okay?

 

DANNY

Yeah.  So you can call me if you need

help.

 

RAFE

I got a half a tank.  You?

 

DANNY

Little less.

 

He fires a short burst to see if his guns work; they do.

Rafe does the same.  Up ahead they see a formation of

Japanese planes, headed toward Pearl.

 

RAFE

They’re in strafing formation, we’ll blow

right through their line.

 

They look across at each other.

 

RAFE

Land of the free.

 

DANNY

Home of the brave.

 

Side by side the P-40’s scream in.

EXT.  ABOVE OAHU – THE DOGFIGHT – DAY

The Japanese planes are in tight, disciplined formation,

their minds on the targets below them in the harbor.  But

their day of shooting sitting ducks changes as the two P-40’s

blast in, wing guns blazing, chopping into Two Zeros.  Both

Zeros falter and begin to lose altitude.  The P-40’s make

almost impossible tight turns, still side-by-side, and go

after the two plane they crippled on the first pass.

Rafe finishes one Zero, making it explode in a ball of flame

in the air.  Danny finishes the other, shooting off its wing

so that it spirals into the sea and crashes there.

The P-40’s swoop up again.

RAFE

They’re trying to hold formation.  We can

chew ’em up!

The P-40’s dig in again, swooping down on the line of Zeros.

Rafe hits first, machine gunning one plane, and Danny comes

in behind it, finishing it off.

The Japanese pilots are screaming at each other over their

radios, but their SQUADRON COMMANDER sees Pearl Harbor ahead,

and tells them —

JAPANESE SQUADRON COMMANDER

Hold the line!

The P-40’s come through again, their guns spitting fire.

EXT.  ANOTHER JAPANESE FORMATION OF BOMBERS – DAY

These planes are different — high altitude bombers with

three-man crews, high above the harbor.  The bombardier looks

through his sight and the bomb bays open.

THROUGH THE BOMBARDIER’S SIGHT, the ships look like tops, far

below.  The bombardier is ticking off the targets as they

pass, the first two he mentions already burning.

JAPANESE BOMBARDIER

West Virginia… Oklahoma… Ah, Arizona.

He flips his bomb switch, and a HUGE STEEL BOMB falls away.

EXT.  THE FLIGHT OF THE BOMB – DAY

We stay with the bomb as it falls through the sky.  The small

propeller on the bomb’s nose spins in the air, running the

arming mechanism into the bomb’s explosive core.  The bomb

wobbles a bit at first, but then as it gathers speed its fins

stabilize it, and it falls faster and faster, at a dizzying

rate, toward the Arizona.

It slams through the teak wood deck, and breaks it like

matchsticks.

It’s tremendous weight and speed carry it through the next

deck, and the next, deep into the heart of the ship…toward

the powder room, where two million pounds of black powder are

waiting.

The bomb hits there, and the explosion is almost beyond

comprehension.  Over 1400 men die instantly.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

The battleship Arizona leaps into the air, the ship’s spine

is broken, it’s guts ripped open in one explosive instant.

Men on the deck are thrown into the burning oil already

floating on the water from the other ruptured ships, but

there are almost no survivors.

The concussion of the explosion blows men off the repair ship

Vestal, next to the Arizona, saving Vestal, as the explosion

snuffs out the fires on Vestal; it also sends tons of debris

down on her decks — parts of the ship, legs, arms and heads

of men, all sorts of bodies.

Debris from the Arizona also cover the Tennessee and does

more damage than the two Japanese bombs that hit her.

INT.  HOSPITAL – HALLWAY – DAY

Medics have already started bringing in the wounded.  Evelyn

is like a frantic traffic cop.

EVELYN

Put criticals in ward one, stables in

two!  Barbara!  Fill every syringe you

can find with stimulant and antibiotic —

MEDIC

Where are the doctors?

EVELYN

On the third tee.

SANDRA

Evelyn!  Where’s the morphine?

THE FRONT WARD

Evelyn runs in, snaps open the cabinet, grabs a bag of

morphine sticks, and is about to run out again when she sees

the Arizona go up.

For a moment she’s frozen, then she actually sees the shock

wave traveling across the bay and through the trees like an

invisible wall.  She’s trying to cross her arms over her

face, and dive to the floor, just as the windows blow out

from the concussion, and glass flies over everything.

INT.  JAPANESE BOMBER – DAY

They see the results of their bomb, and are ecstatic.

EXT.  AIR ABOVE OAHU – DAY

The nose of Danny’s plane is pointed right at the harbor and

he sees the sudden devastation of the Arizona.  It is a sight

so awesome it freezes him for a moment.

A Zero comes up behind him, firing.  Danny jerks his stick to

maneuver but he’s caught…

Rafe comes in behind the Zero, chopping it up, even as he

yells at Danny over the radio —

RAFE

Ain’t no time for spectatin’!

They turn back after the line of Zeros.  There are some

Japanese planes coming after them now, but the P-40’s head at

their noses, firing, then duck past in a double maneuver, and

turn right back into the Japanese formation.

Rafe has a plane in his sights, but his guns fire only a

short burst before stopping.

RAFE

I’m out of ammo!

DANNY

I’m out of fuel!

They head back.  A single Zero is on their way.  Rafe charges

it and draws its fire; Danny comes in behind the Zero and

rakes its cockpit; the Japanese pilot backs off.

The P-40’s dive back toward Haleiwa.

A handful of Zeros returning from Pearl see them and follow.

EXT.  PACIFIC – JAPANESE CARRIERS – DAY

The second wave of planes takes off from the carriers.

INT.  FLIGHT CONTROL CENTER – CARRIER AKAGI – DAY

Genda reports to Yamamoto.

GENDA

Second attack wave is in the air.

INT.  RADIO STATION KGBM – DAY

The DISC JOCKEY, handed a message by the army officer, stops

playing the soothing Hawaiian music and announces…

DISC JOCKEY

All Army, Navy, and Marine personnel to

report to duty.

INT.  GENERAL SHORT’S OFFICE – DAY

General SHORT is in his office; he and his aides are working

frantically.

GENERAL SHORT

Mobilize everything!  We’re at war!  Send

a message to Washington:  Hostilities

with Japan commenced with an air raid on

Pearl Harbor.

INT.  WHITE HOUSE – OVAL ROOM – DAY

President Roosevelt is having lunch in the Oval Room study

with Harry Hopkins.  The phone RINGS and Hopkins answers.

HOPKINS

Oval Room… Yes, he is.

(to Roosevelt)

It’s Knox, Mr. President.

ROOSEVELT

(taking phone)

Yes?

He listens, then puts the receiver down, shaken.

ROOSEVELT

The Japanese have attacked Pearl Harbor.

HOPKINS

My God.  Do we have damage estimates?

ROOSEVELT

Our Pacific Fleet, at anchor, unprepared?

It’s terrible.  It has to be.  And it’s

not over.

EXT.  HALEIWA – AUXILIARY AIRFIELD – DAY

The two P-40’s drop out of the sky and bounce to a landing;

Anthony and Red have been pushing the wreckage off the field

with the Buick.  Danny and Rafe pull the P-40’s behind the

burning quonset hut, and it’s like a pit stop at a race

track; Earl rushes up and starts fueling the planes, their

engines still running.

DANNY

We need ammo too!

Earl shouts instructions to the pilots.

EARL

Strip it from the wrecks!

The other pilots race to the wrecked P-40’s and start pulling

out ammo belts.  Earl glares at the smoking engine of Danny’s

plane, and the bullet holes.

EARL

Who the fuck taught you to fly?

DANNY

He did.

Earl looks at Rafe’s plane, more shot-up and abused than

Danny’s.  Rafe grins and waves to him.  Earl mumbles a stream

of guttural and unintelligible obscenities.

The Zeros that followed them sweep down, strafing.  One

mechanic, running across the field with a belt of ammo, goes

down.  Coma, running behind him, picks up the fallen man’s

ammo and his own, bringing both to the planes behind the hut.

He, Red, and Anthony reload the machine guns in Rafe and

Danny’s planes.

Rafe and Danny gun their engines and head back into the air,

the grounded pilots firing a covering barrage and Earl even

coming up with a 12-gauge shotgun to fire at the Zeros as

they rush past.

EXT.  SKIES OVER PACIFIC – DAY

The Second Wave of Japanese planes is in tight formation.

INT.  LEAD PLANE OF SECOND WAVE – DAY

Lt. Commander SHIMAZAKI, leader of the second attack wave,

says calmly into his radio…

SHIMAZAKI

Second wave, deploy over the military

bases.  High level bombers to the air

stations, dive bombers attack ships in

harbor.  Fighters strafe and cover.

He leads the second wave in on their attack run…

EXT.  NAVAL AIR STATION – DAY

The navy’s planes, bunched up on the naval airfield, are

destroyed without ever getting into the air.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

The harbor is already a mass of destruction and panic;

screaming everywhere, men trying to fight fires, move the

wounded; the second wave of planes hits, and tremendous

explosions now rock the secondary ships like the destroyer

SHAW, blasting it apart.

But the Japanese pilots are now having trouble with the thick

black smoke coming out of the damaged ships, and off the oil

fires along the water.  One torpedo plane, its pilot flying

blind, clips the superstructure of a battleship and spins to

a crash.

Still, even IN THE CHAOS ON THE SHIPS, the sailors struggle

to survive, inventively.  Men trapped on one burning ship use

the severed barrel of a five-inch naval gun as a bridge to

cross to the less damaged ship anchored beside them.

Others jump into the water and swim through the burning oil,

towing buddies too wounded to swim themselves.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

Below decks, sailors have organized a line and are passing

ammunition from the ammo lockers, hand to hand up to the guns

on deck.  Blasts from bombs hit them and ignite the ammo

they’re holding, setting off a chain reaction of explosions.

On the deck, the sailors are out of ammo.  An OFFICER grabs a

SEVENTEEN YEAR OLD SAILOR.

OFFICER

Grab a dinghy and get ammo from the base

ammo storeroom.

The young sailor jumps to a dinghy and launches it through

the oily waters and thick black smoke.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

The sailors in the boat get strafed, the rounds cutting

between them and blasting their boat in two.  They jump into

the oily water and swim toward shore.

Other sailors are in the water with them, struggling,

swallowing the vile black liquid as they battle to swim.

Errant bombs and shrapnel hit beside them, killing some;

other lose strength and slide beneath the surface.

The sailors from the ammo boat make it ashore; it’s hot there

too, with bullets and bombs all around.  One sailor has to

stop and puke from the oil; his buddy grabs him and they run

for cover; they find it in the dugout of the baseball

diamond.

EXT.  NAVAL STATION – DAY

A MARINE GUNNERY SERGEANT leads men in a race through

strafing fire to the bases ammo storeroom.

INT.  AMMO STOREROOM – DAY

The SUPPLY SERGEANT is at his post.

GUNNERY SERGEANT

We need weapons and ammo!

SUPPLY SERGEANT

You need authorization.

GUNNERY SERGEANT

The fuck I do!

He pushes the man out of the way and starts grabbing weapons.

EXT.  NAVAL STATION – DAY

The gunnery sergeant and his marines run with a water-cooled

machine gun, across the open ground, under fire.

BARRACKS

The Marines set up in the windows of their already-strafed

barracks, and start firing there, as the Zeros scream past.

EXT.  NAVAL STATION – DAY

Trucks are moving dependents — women and children — from

the dependents’ housing area.  The Japanese strafe the

trucks, dependents diving for cover.

NAVAL STATION

A fire engine from the Honolulu Fire Department races up to

the sight of buildings burning from the air attack.  As the

firemen jump out, a Zero strafes them, gunning down the

firemen.

As the strafing Zero starts to bank away, two P-40’s come in

behind it, both of them gunning away.  The Zero comes apart

under the barrage, and crashes in a ball of flame.

It’s Rafe and Danny, back in the air.

INT.  MILITARY BASE HOSPITAL – DAY

The once-pristine hospital with its glowing white beds is now

a bloody chaos.  Every bed is already full; there are burned

and broken people on the floor — soldiers, sailors,

civilians, firemen, all mixed in together.  People are dying

everywhere, and screaming in pain, or moaning and begging for

help.  At first we don’t see Evelyn, and wonder if she

survived the glass; then we see her, flecks of her own blood

dotting her face and arms.  The blood of soldiers on her

surgical apron.  A steel calm has replaced her earlier

frenzy, even as the other nurses are breaking down.

SANDRA

I can’t tell who’s gotten morphine and

who hasn’t!

EVELYN

Take a grease pencil and mark an M on the

forehead of everyone you stick.

A young doctor is trying to give an intravenous injection to

a man who’s badly charred; the doctors hands are shaking.

EVELYN

Don’t look for a vein, just poke.

SANDRA

My pen’s dry!

EVELYN

Use lipstick.  Use ammo belts for

tourniquets, use your own nylons if you

have to!  Barbara!  Grab anything that

will hold a pint of blood and sterilize

it.

The doctors are amputating limbs right there in the hallway.

A SENIOR DOCTOR calls —

SENIOR DOCTOR

Evelyn!  You have to do the triage!

They’re bringing them in with trucks!

Evelyn moves to the door.  Trucks are pulling up, loaded with

the wounded, young terrified soldiers bringing them inside;

Evelyn does quick triage as they pass.

EVELYN

Critical — front ward!… Give him

morphine, he can’t wait…

The next body through is a pilot, wings on his uniform, his

chest riddled with bullets — and his face shot off.  For a

moment Evelyn falters, then she forces herself to check the

dog tags…

It isn’t Rafe or Danny.  Evelyn sags in guilty relief.

EVELYN

Take him outside and cover him; he’s

dead.

She steadies herself as the next body comes through, a woman

on a stretcher, her stomach shot open, pale hands clutching

at the open wound.  Evelyn feels for a pulse.

EVELYN

She’s gone too, take her —

It’s Betty.

And though the bombs are blasting and guns booming

everywhere, the world goes silent for Evelyn.

One of the sailors outside the door is pointing to the

harbor, the Nevada has begun to move.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

The battleship NEVADA is underway, plowing through the

harbor, as the water erupts with bombs.

INT.  THE NEVADA’S BRIDGE – DAY

The Captain is struggling to save his ship.

CAPTAIN OF THE NEVADA

We can save her if we make the open sea!

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – POV THE ATTACKING PLANES – DAY

The lead pilot in the next squad of Japanese planes spots the

moving battleship, and leads his squadron on it.

They come whipping in over the waves, dropping torpedoes and

bombs.

INT.  THE NEVADA’S BRIDGE – DAY

The Nevada’s Captain feels the ship shudder as it takes hits

amidships.

CAPTAIN OF THE NEVADA

We’re not gonna make it — and if we go

down here we block the channel… Beach

her, there!

His officers relay the order to the helm, and the ship’s

rudder turns as more blasts rip her hull.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

The Nevada swings off its course and runs aground.

INT.  THE NEVADA’S DYNAMO ROOM – DAY

The impact jolts the boilers, already bursting with the steam

pressure; gouts of steam from rupturing pipes scalds and

blinds the engine room crew.

EXT.  THE NEVADA – DAY

The Nevada, run aground at the shoreline, is now like a beast

cut from the herd; the predators swarm after it with

torpedoes and bombs.

One torpedo, missing the Nevada, skims right up the beach

itself and blasts a house on the shore to fragments.

Bombs detonate along the Nevada, engulfing the entire upper

deck in flames, ravaging the sailors.

EXT.  HOSPITAL – DAY

The Nevada is grounded near the hospital; from the doorway

Evelyn can see the whole ship on fire, burning sailors

leaping off the decks.  Her hearing, her presence of mind,

returns; she lets Betty go, and grabs an ORDERLY.

EVELYN

Go to the base hardware store and get

some of those canister spray things they

use for killing bugs.

ORDERLY

Insecticide?…

EVELYN

No, just the sprayers.  We’ll fill them

with tannic acid, it’ll sterilize them

and cool the burns!  GO!

The orderly races away.  They can still hear the bombs

falling outside.

A sailor staggers toward the hospital from the Nevada.  He is

completely gray.  Everyone stares at him, and then realizes

he is nude, burned gray, his skin ash.

Evelyn rushes to help him, shouting back over her shoulder to

the other nurses —

EVELYN

We’re gonna need every bed.  If they can

breathe, make ’em get up and move

someplace else!

EXT.  JAPANESE CARRIER – FLIGHT DECK – DAY

The first wave of planes lands on the carrier.  The flight

leader rushes to the bridge.

INT.  JAPANESE CARRIER – BRIDGE – DAY

Yamamoto’s advisors are exultant.

GENDA

We have achieved complete surprise!  The

first wave is returning, the second is

attacking now, and we have lost only a

few planes.  We can launch a third wave,

Admiral.

YAMAMOTO

The second wave has not returned.  And we

have no idea where their carriers are.

What is the damage report?

COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER

We have Commander Fuchida on the radio

now, Admiral.

Yamamoto nods and Fuchida’s voice comes over the intercom.

FUCHIDA’S VOICE

I am over the harbor now…

EXT.  SKIES ABOVE PEARL HARBOR – DAY

Fuchida is in a scout plane, high over Pearl.  His vision is

hampered by the thick black smoke, but he can tell there has

been awesome devastation.  He uses a diagram of the ships at

anchor to note the damage to each ship.

FUCHIDA

(into radio)

We have a tremendous victory.  Many ships

damaged, some totally destroyed.  But the

Second Wave’s attack is being hindered by

the smoke.

INT.  WAR ROOM OF THE AKAGI – DAY

YAMAMOTO

The more we attack, the harder it is to

find targets.  And we no longer have

surprise.

GENDA

If we launch the third wave and

annihilate their fuel depots, we destroy

their ability to operate in the Pacific

for at least a year!

YAMAMOTO

And if we fail, and lose our carriers, we

destroy our ability to fight them at all.

(beat)

As soon as the second wave returns, we

will withdraw.

EXT.  JAPANESE CARRIER AKAGI – DAY

The last planes touch down, and the lead carrier and the

other ships in the Japanese assault fleet turn back toward

home.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – AFTERMATH – DAY

The harbor is a place of shattered bodies and shattered

ships.  Blood, body parts, debris everywhere, and all of it

made more hellish by the oil fires on the water and the

choking black smoke those fires produce.

Every survivor has become an emergency fireman, stretcher

bearer, medic, iron worker.  They fish men from the water,

extract them from the tangled wreckage of the ships.

Everyone is screaming and yelling — the wounded for help,

the helpers for more help.

Local firemen and civilians battle heroically too; the water

mains are ruptured, so they put pump water from the base

swimming pool toward the burning ships.

The PHOTOGRAPHER records this with his black-and-white film

camera.  He is shaken, and yet he understands the magnitude

of what he is recording — the loss of America’s innocence.

EXT.  ARMY BASE – AFTERMATH – DAY

In one place, outside a barracks, soldiers hit by the bombs

are just becoming conscious.  One of them comes to.

CONSCIOUS SOLDIER

Sarge?!  Where are you, Sarge?

He’s crawling around toward the bushes; his legs are

shattered, but he’s spotted a body.  He reaches it, turns it

over — and it’s headless.

He turns away in horror…and finds himself staring at the

severed head.

The medics appear.

MEDIC

We’ve got two more over here!

EXT.  GENERAL SHORT’S OFFICE – DAY

The Western Union messenger, Tadao Fuchikami, delivers the

telegram from Washington.

INT.  GENERAL SHORT’S OFFICE – DAY

Short and his staff are assessing damage.

SHORT

I want lookouts and sentries everywhere,

with orders to shoot first and ask

questions later.

COLONEL

You think an invasion possible, General?

SHORT

After this morning, we better not

consider anything impossible.

An aide hands Short the telegram.  He reads it —

SHORT

From Washington.  “Intelligence reports

an ultimatum from Japan to be given

precisely at one p.m.  Washington time.

Just what significance the hour set may

have we do not know, but be on alert

accordingly.”

The irony is bitter in his throat.

EXT.  JAPANESE EMBASSY – OAHU – DAY

The Honolulu police roar up to the embassy in squad cars, and

burst through the doors.

INT.  JAPANESE EMBASSY – OAHU – DAY

The police storm through the embassy and find the Japanese

there burning documents.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – AFTERMATH – DAY

Divers are going down, trying to save the trapped men.  But

the tangle of the Arizona is horrific.  One diver gets

trapped, and another tries to extricate him, and the steel

shifts and falls on them both.

ON THE DECK OF BOMB-SHATTERED BATTLESHIP, a naval CAPTAIN

oversees rescue efforts.  The 17-year-old sailor he sent off

for ammo now approaches him, with great concern.

SEVENTEEN-YEAR-OLD SAILOR

Sir, I…I lost the dinghy.

The captain looks out over the wreckage, great battleships

devastated in every direction.

CAPTAIN

Well, son, we won’t worry about the

dinghy today.

EXT.  HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

Danny and Rafe arrive at the hospital.  Their fears of what

they might find aren’t helped when they see the stairs into

the hospital covered in blood.

INT.  HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

Rafe and Danny enter.  It’s a scene from hell.  Doctors are

doing amputations in the hallway.  The once-pristine hospital

is now all red, with blood dripping through the mattresses,

onto the floor…

In the main ward, Evelyn and the other nurses are using the

fly sprayers to spritz cooling antiseptic on the charred

bodies.  Evelyn looks up and sees both Rafe and Danny.  Her

eyes register relief, but they are the only part of her that

can show emotion now; the rest of her is covered in blood.

Rafe and Danny move to her.

RAFE

How can we help?

INT.  HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

Rafe and Danny sit quietly as Evelyn adjusts the tubes

conducting blood from their arms into sterilized Coke bottles

for transfusion.

RAFE

What else can we do?

EVELYN

There’s nothing you can do here, they’ll

die or they won’t, we just —

She stops, afraid if she says more, she’ll lose grip on her

emotions.  She can see the wreckage out in the harbor.

EVELYN

There was a sailor, a black man on the

West Virginia, named Dorie Miller.  I’d

like to know if he’s alive.

She goes back to her work.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

Rafe and Danny hop from the ambulance in which they’ve

hitched a ride to the harbor.  They see the awful

devastation.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – NIGHT

Rafe and Danny reach the West Virginia’s pier, but in the

darkness, they can’t find anything.  They stop a NAVAL

OFFICER.

DANNY

Where is the West Virginia?

OFFICER

There.

He points; the battleship has sunk, its superstructure barely

showing above the water.

It looks hopeless to find a single sailor here; but then they

see a powerful black sailor, pulling to the dock with a

dinghy full of dead men retrieved from the water.  As workers

unload the bodies, the black sailor sits down, exhausted

physically and emotionally, his head in his hands.  Rafe and

Danny approach him.

DANNY

We’re looking for Dorie Miller.

DORIE

That’s me, Sir.

RAFE

A friend of ours wanted to be sure you’re

alive.  Evelyn.  A nurse.

DORIE

How is she?

DANNY

Like we all are.

Miller nods, and looks out over the harbor, a hellish place

where black smoke still hangs over everything, the shattered

remains of men and ships still in the harbor.  It’s total

devastation.  And yet something about that scene stirs

something else in Dorie Miller.

DORIE

There’s something out there I need to

get.  Will you help me?

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – AFTERMATH – NIGHT

Dorie pilots the dinghy through the floating debris.  Rafe

and Danny sit with him.  He stops over a dangerous pile of

superstructure wreckage.

DORIE

The Arizona.  Hold the dinghy steady, so

it doesn’t bust open.

Rafe and Danny brace the dinghy so it doesn’t move; but they

still don’t see what Dorie is after as he fishes down in the

water, for something barely at the surface; he works for a

moment, then pulls it up.

It’s the oil-soaked flag of the Arizona.

EXT.  HULL OF OKLAHOMA – NIGHT

Men are working through the night to save the sailors trapped

in the hull.

INT.  OKLAHOMA – THE TRAPPED SAILORS

are in total darkness.  From it we hear GASPING, then —

SAILOR

What’s that?

The light comes on and sweeps around the faces.  The water is

up to their chests, but it’s stopped rising.

SAILOR FLASHLIGHT

Just hand on.  They’ll find us.

SAILOR

How do you know?

SAILOR FLASHLIGHT

Because we would find them.

He switches the light off again.

EXT.  HULL OF OKLAHOMA – NIGHT

The welders are cutting away, the torches sending showers of

sparks everywhere.

INT.  OKLAHOMA – THE TRAPPED SAILORS

They are gasping, running out of air.

SAILOR FLASHLIGHT

Breathe easy.  Stay calm.

SAILOR

You hear something?

Something stirs in the ship; a noise…from where?  Then a

point of light; sparks fly into the room; somebody’s cutting

through the wall.  And the sparks illuminate faces suddenly

filled with hope.

But as the cut enlarges, the trapped air, compressed by the

water, starts rushing out — and the water starts rising

again.  The trapped sailors hope turns to terror.

SAILOR

It’s letting out air, and letting in

water!

The steel circle pops out, and they knock the welders down in

their hurry to escape.

Some of the sailors who were trapped are naked.  They fight

their way toward the escape hole cut into the hull, assisted

by rescue workers.

EXT.  HULL OF OKLAHOMA – NIGHT

The trapped sailors emerge, and they can barely take in the

devastation.  Destroyed ships everywhere, the smoking

wreckage… The rescued sailors gaze around them in shock.

They are shivering, and other sailors put blankets around

them.

EXT.  WHITE HOUSE – DAY

The entire Washington press corps is waiting, with fresh

bulbs in the flash attachments of cameras that are already as

big as a shoe box.  The President is wheeled out of the White

House, and not a single photographer takes a picture…not

yet.

Aides help Roosevelt from the chair, and the press people all

see the President struggle on legs that have no strength, to

the podium.  His aides lock the steel clasps at the knees of

his braces into place, and the President stands at the

microphone.  And suddenly, from the front, Roosevelt looks

powerful, even majestic.

Now all the bulbs pop and flash.  He looks into the cameras.

ROOSEVELT

Yesterday, December 7, 1941 — a date

which will live in infamy — the United

States of American was suddenly and

deliberately attacked by naval and air

forces of the Empire of Japan.

OVER THIS, we see the bombing, the aftermath, the bodies

being fished from the oil-soaked harbor.

ROOSEVELT

The distance of Hawaii from Japan makes

it obvious that the attacks was planned

many days or even weeks ago.  During the

intervening time the Japanese Government

has deliberately sought to deceive the

United States by false statements and

expressions of hope for continued peace.

EXT.  PACIFIC OCEAN – DAY

The Japanese fleet steams back toward Japan.  The young

officers are exultant…but Yamamoto is pensive.

ROOSEVELT

…I regret to tell you that many

American lives have been lost.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – DAY

We see rows of bodies outside the hospital where Evelyn

works.

The mess hall has been converted to a silent morgue, with

bodies on every table.

ROOSEVELT

Yesterday the Japanese Government also

launched an attack against Malaya.  Last

night Japanese forces attacked Hong

Kong… Guam…

OVER THIS, EXT.  ISLANDS – NIGHT

We see Japanese planes bombing islands, and soldiers

attacking amphibious landings.

ROOSEVELT

…the Philippine Islands… Wake

Island… And this morning the Japanese

attacked Midway Island.

EXT.  WHITE HOUSE – DAY

ROOSEVELT

The facts speak for themselves.  With

confidence in our armed forces — with

the unbounding determination of our

people — we will gain the inevitable

triumph — so help us God.  I ask that

the Congress declare that since the

unprovoked and dastardly attack by Japan

on Sunday, December 7, 1941, a state of

war —

The words echoes out across America —

ROOSEVELT’S VOICE

War…war…war…

It rings through the radios of farm houses, to country boys

gathered round; in the pool halls of big cities; in the fire

houses and high schools…

THE LINES AT RECRUITING STATIONS all across America — men

line up faster than the recruiters can handle them.

INT.  WHITE HOUSE – DAY

Roosevelt meets with his advisors.

ROOSEVELT

Gentlemen, the crisis we face is not the

fact that our enemies believe they can

defeat us — it’s the fact that our people

believe it too.  I want a plan — a

workable plan — to hit the heart of

Japan, to bomb them the way they have

bombed us.

ADMIRAL

Mr. President, Pearl Harbor caught us

because we didn’t face facts.  This isn’t

a time for ignoring them again.  There

are no planes in the entire American

arsenal capable of covering the distance

to Japan from any land base we control

while carrying enough bombs to do any

damage whatsoever.

GENERAL MARSHALL

He’s right, Mr. President.  The Army has

long range bombers, but no place to

launch them from.  Midway’s too far,

China is overrun by Japanese forces, and

Russia refuses to go to war with Japan

and won’t allow us to launch a raid from

there.

ADMIRAL

The navy’s planes are small, carry light

loads, and have short range.  We would

have to get them within a few hundred

miles of Japan, and therefore risk our

carriers.  And if we lose our carriers,

we have no shield against invasion.

ROOSEVELT

What if the Japanese did invade?

GENERAL MARSHALL

We’ve done studies.  We’re confident we

would turn them back eventually…after

they’d gotten as far as Chicago.

ADMIRAL

Mr. President…with all respect…what

you are asking can’t be done.

Roosevelt places his hands on the arms of his wheelchair, and

struggles to lift himself.  Aides jump to help him, but he

waves them off.  With inhuman physical effort, that has his

neck veins bulging and sweat popping on his face, Roosevelt

stands on his withered legs.

ROOSEVELT

Do not tell me…it can’t be done.

EXT.  PEARL HARBOR – HICKAM BASE – DAY

There is a mass memorial service going on, with caskets

draped in flags.

There are also coffins covered in Japanese flags, their

drowned fliers being treated now with respect.

Everyone is in their best uniforms.  The pilots — Rafe,

Danny, and the other guys — are looking at Billy’s coffin;

Evelyn, next to Danny, on his appropriate side is looking at

one that belongs to Betty.  So is Red; he’s grieving.

MINISTER

…Where is God in this?  Our enemies

believe a divine wind protects them.  We

see our friends laid out before us, and

find it hard to believe in anything at

all.

Rafe and Evelyn exchange a glance, past Danny.

MINISTER

Though we cannot understand why our

friends should die while we live, we can

affirm our truest selves in our belief

that any God worth divinity would choose

both justice and mercy, and would take

these fallen brothers and sisters into

eternal peace.  Amen.

As the mourners disperse, Evelyn puts a lei on Betty’s

casket; Red does the same, then breaks down beside Danny.  As

Danny comforts him, Evelyn moves to Rafe.

EVELYN

Rafe —

RAFE

I need to tell you something.  I didn’t

know what it was to lose somebody, to see

death and find how much it scares you.

That you haven’t lived and loved enough.

I didn’t understand.  Forgive me.

EVELYN

Rafe… No.  You forgive me.

RAFE

Of course I forgive you.  I know what you

feel for Danny is real.  And your choice

is your choice.

EVELYN

That’s what I have to tell you, Rafe.  It

wasn’t a choice.  It —

An Army Corps MAJOR steps up and interrupts.

MAJOR

Lieutenant Rafe McCawley?

RAFE

Yes, Major.

MAJOR

Lieutenant Daniel Walker here too?

Danny sees him and moves up.

DANNY

I’m Walker.

MAJOR

You’re going Stateside.  We fly out in

half an hour.

He hands them both orders.

RAFE

What for, Sir?

MAJOR

Ask Colonel Doolittle.  Those orders are

from him.

EXT.  HICKAM FIELD – DAY

The wrecked planes have been pushed off the runway and lie in

piles.  A transport plane is fueling, and Rafe and Danny wait

in the shade of a shelter.

DANNY

I told her not to come.

The Major, watching the fueling, gets a wave from the ground

crew and turns and motions to Rafe and Danny that they’re

ready.  They pick up their duffel bags — and then Evelyn

comes around the corner of the shelter.

Rafe sees her first, but stops and looks away as Danny moves

to her.  For a moment he studies her eyes, and she does not

look away.

DANNY

This hasn’t been easy for any of us.  I

feel awful for how it’s happened.  But

I’ve seen my first spring too.  Thanks

for knowing that’s true.

He takes her into his arms, kisses her tenderly but briefly,

a final time.  Evelyn’s eyes find Rafe, but he can’t look at

her until the embrace is over.

Rafe and Danny move to the plane and hurry up the steps.

They turn before the door closes and wave to her.

Evelyn’s still standing there as the plane lifts away.

INT.  U.S. MILITARY INSTALLATION – NIGHT

The transport has landed and taxied right to the door of a

low, dark bunker, mostly underground.  The Major leads Rafe

and Danny inside.

INT.  BUNKER

Rafe and Danny follow the Major down a spartan corridor; the

whole place reeks of secrecy.

INT.  BUNKER – SECRECY ROOM – NIGHT

The Major opens the door for Rafe and Danny, then leaves,

closing it behind him.  Doolittle is alone at a desk.  Rafe

and Danny walk in and salute.  Doolittle motions to the two

chairs in front of the desk without looking up from the

papers he’s studying.

DOOLITTLE

I heard what you did.

RAFE

We can explain, Colonel.

DOOLITTLE

Explain what?

DANNY

Whatever is was you heard about us.

DOOLITTLE

You mean the hula shirts you were flying

in?… Or the six planes you shot down?

You’re both being awarded the Silver

Star, and promoted to captain.

RAFE

Is that the good new, Sir, or —

DOOLITTLE

You’re just about the only pilots in the

Army with actual combat experience, so

you’re volunteering for a mission I’ve

been ordered to put together.  Do you

know what top secret is?

RAFE

Well sure, Colonel —

DOOLITTLE

Top secret means you help me pick the

other pilots, train, and go — without

knowing where you’re going until it’s too

late.

DANNY

You can count on us.

DOOLITTLE

There’s only one other thing I can tell

you.

Doolittle looks up from his paperwork for the first time.

His eyes are fierce.

DOOLITTLE

You won’t need any goddamn hula shirts.

EXT.  ESTABLISHING EGLIN FIELD, FLORIDA – DAY

Eglin Field is on the gulf coast of Florida.

INT.  BRIEFING ROOM – EGLIN FIELD – DAY

A room full of PILOTS are assembled, with and other CREWMEN.

Danny and Rafe are there; Red and Anthony too.

VOICE

Attention!

Colonel Doolittle strides into the room as all the men snap

to attention.

DOOLITTLE

Be seated.  The mission you’ve

volunteered for is dangerous.  How

dangerous?  Look at the man beside you.

It’s a good bet that six weeks from now,

either you or he will be dead.

Danny and Rafe whisper to each other —

DANNY

Sorry you’re gonna die — cause I’m gonna

make it.

RAFE

What color flowers you want me to bring

to your funeral?

DOOLITTLE

In flight school you qualified in single

and in multi-engine planes.  You’ll be

flying multi-engines here.

RAFE

(whispering)

Bombers.

DOOLITTLE

I want to introduce a couple of people.

Doc White is a flight surgeon; he has

volunteered for gunnery training so that

he can go on the mission, because we

can’t spare the weight of an extra man.

DANNY

(whispering)

A long range bomber mission.

DOOLITTLE

…And Ross Greening, who will oversee

your equipment.  Any questions?

DANNY

Who’ll be the first one in, Colonel?  I’d

like to volunt —

Rafe elbows his ribs so hard it takes his breath away.

DOOLITTLE

I thought I’d made it clear, I’m not

just putting this mission together — I’m

leading it myself.

RAFE

I take it back, about the flowers.  We’re

all gonna die.

EXT.  EGLIN FIELD – RUNWAY – DAY

CLOSE – A B-25 bomber, from different angles.

The pilots look them over, liking what they see.

DOOLITTLE

This is what we’ll fly — the B-25.

There’s one thing you have to be aware of

from the very beginning.  You see that

private?

They look down the runway a few hundred feet.  A private

waves, and starts painting a red line across the runway.

Another private, close by, paints a green line.

DOOLITTLE

Green means go.  Red means dead.

MONTAGE – THE TRAINING – EGLIN FIELD – DAY

The pilots practice takeoff’s.  Red is Rafe’s copilot;

Anthony is Danny’s.  Nobody can get airborne before the red

line.

INT.  EGLIN FIELD – LECTURE ROOM – DAY

Doolittle is instructing the men.

DOOLITTLE

You’re having trouble getting airborne in

the shorter space because you’re not

revving the engines enough.  You’ve got

to push them to the limit before you ever

start to move.

Rafe is distracted; he’s lost in though, looking at Danny —

and looks away just before Danny realizes it.

MONTAGE CONTINUES – EXT.  EGLIN FIELD RUNWAY – DAY

Pilots practice hard, revving the engines, taking off

hard…all of them crossing the red line, takeoff after

takeoff.  Rafe pushes his engine hard and still crosses by

twenty feet; Danny pushes even harder, and misses by ten

feet.

Doolittle watches with Greening from the edge of the runway.

DOOLITTLE

We’ve got to get the weight down.

INT.  HANGER – EGLIN FIELD – DAY

Greening has removed the intensely complex Norden sight from

a bomber and put in on a table for Doolittle.

GREENING

Okay, forty pounds gone.  And in it’s

place, this.

He shows Doolittle an aluminum strip on a swivel.

GREENING

Weight, 3 ounces.  Cost, 20 cents.

DOOLITTLE

Does it work?

EXT.  EGLIN FIELD – DAY

Doolittle pilots a B-25 at treetop level onto a practice

bombing range.  Greening uses the makeshift sight, and drops

a 500-lb sack of flour, right in the middle of the bull’s-eye

target chalked on the ground.

EXT.  FLORIDA COAST – DAY

The B-25’s are practicing, flying at treetop level.  Red is

Rafe’s copilot, Anthony is Danny’s.  Doolittle is flying the

lead bomber.

DOOLITTLE

Right down to the treetops.  Low as you

can.

Rafe brings his plane down, smoothly.  Then Danny’s plane

appears — under him.  Rafe jerks his nose up quickly.

Rafe’s angry; Danny’s laughing — but he scares the shit out

of his crew.

EXT.  EGLIN FIELD – NIGHT

Danny’s outside, looking up at the moon.  Rafe appears and

moves up beside him.

DANNY

Fun today.  Like old times.

RAFE

Danny, what the hell are you trying to do

out there?

DANNY

What do you mean?  I’m just doing what

we’ve always done.

RAFE

No.  You’re trying to beat me.

DANNY

We’ve always tried to beat each other.

RAFE

Bullshit.  We’ve played with each other,

pushed each other.  This is different.

Like you want to prove that you’re

better than me.  Who’s that for —

Evelyn?

Danny’s anger flares for a moment — but Rafe’s hit home.

DANNY

Maybe just trying to measure up.

RAFE

What’s between you and her is between you

and her.  But here’s what’s between you

and me.  Everybody has a hero, Danny.

And you’re mine.

Danny’s caught off-guard.

RAFE

When we were growing up, I had

everything.  You had nothing.  You

climbed out of a hole I couldn’t even see

the bottom of.  I think maybe when I went

off to England, I was trying to measure

up to you.  Measuring up’s over.  Let’s

just look out for each other.  Okay?

They embrace, closer now than ever.

MONTAGE – INTERCUT

with the planes practicing their short takeoffs, we see

Roosevelt in one of his fireside chats, his voice broadcast

across America…

ROOSEVELT’S VOICE

Good evening, America…

Families all across America are gathered around radios,

listening.

ROOSEVELT’S VOICE

I’m told that 80% of American families

are listening to these fireside chats of

ours, and I’m happy we can come together,

as one great American family.  I’d like

each of you within the sound of my voice

to find a map…

The FAMILIES do, gathering around encyclopedias, school

books, any reference they have, spread on kitchen tables,

suburban living room rugs, or farmhouse hearths…

And the B-25’s, all sixteen of them, begin a journey in

formation, flying at treetop level across America:

Mississippi delta land, Texas plains, Arizona mesas…

ROOSEVELT’S VOICE

Look at the Pacific Ocean.  It covers

half the surface of the earth.  And look

at the great Atlantic.  The oceans both

divide and connect us to our enemies, and

either they will come to us, or we will

go to them…

The formation of B-25’s reaches San Francisco.

EXT.  SAN FRANCISCO NAVAL AIR STATION – DAY

Doolittle leads the bombers to a landing.  IN RAFE’S PLANE,

everybody’s wondering why they’re here.

RED

N-naval station?  What’s g-going on?

RAFE

Wish I knew, Red.

EXT.  SAN FRANCISCO AIR FIELD – DAY

The crews climb from their planes, and almost before they’re

out, teams of men use straps and cranes to hoist the bombers

onto flatbed trucks.  Doolittle walks up to Rafe and Danny,

watching the baffling operation.

DOOLITTLE

Want to see where they’re going?

EXT.  SAN FRANCISCO HARBOR – EVENING

Cranes lift the planes from the trucks and hoist them onto

the flight decks of the carrier USS HORNET.  The pilots stand

on the pier, watching.

ANTHONY

I guess that settles it.  Somewhere in

the Pacific.

RED

With a s-short r-runway.

They all gather around Doolittle as he moves up to them.

DOOLITTLE

You have rooms at the Biltmore.  I

suggest a nice meal and a good night’s

sleep.  We leave tomorrow.

Doolittle walks to join a captain.

INT./ EXT.  SAN FRANCISCO HOTEL – NIGHT

The pilots get off the bus and carry their duffels into the

lobby.

ANTHONY

San Francisco, here we are!

DANNY

(grinning)

I don’t reckon we can get hogbrains and

grits, but I hear a man can eat good in

this town.

RAFE

I’m gonna turn in.  I hate being on the

water.  I think this is the last sleep

I’ll get for awhile.

INT.  LOBBY – NIGHT

The other guys drop their duffels with the bell hops; Rafe

moves to the reception desk.

RAFE

McCawley.

The manager hands him a key, and smiles curiously.

MANAGER

Have fun.

INT.  HOTEL ROOM – NIGHT

Rafe enters his room and finds the light on…and Evelyn’s

there waiting.

RAFE

What?…

EVELYN

They were bringing back a ship full of

wounded and needed extra nurses along.  I

wrote Colonel Doolittle, and told him I

needed to see you before you go.

RAFE

It must of been a convincing letter.

EVELYN

It was.  I couldn’t have you go away,

wherever it is…to war…without knowing

something.  You think I made a choice, of

Danny over you.  I didn’t.  I didn’t have

a choice.  I’m pregnant.

The blood drains from Rafe’s heart.  Yet he finds the

strength to move to her.  She turns away, so she won’t throw

her arms around him.

RAFE

Does Danny know?

She shakes her head, refuses to cry.

EVELYN

I wasn’t sure, until the day you turned

up alive.  I never had a chance to tell

him.  Now I can’t have him thinking about

this when he needs to be thinking about

his mission, and how to come back from

it.

She turns and faces him again.

EVELYN

I want you thinking about that too.  Just

come back.

(beat)

Rafe, I see it in your face.  You’re

thinking you don’t have anything to live

for.  Don’t you dare think that way.

I’ll never write a letter, or look at a

sunset, without thinking of you.  I’ll

love you my whole life.  And I want you

to live.

She looks at him, her eyes bright with tears, but still she

refuses to cry.  They both know they can’t touch, or they’ll

never let go.  She walks past him, out of the room, closing

the door softly behind her.

EXT.  SAN FRANCISCO HARBOR – DAY

The USS HORNET clears the Golden Gate Bridge, with cruisers

and destroyers rounding out its battle group.

Rafe and Danny stand on the flight deck, watching the city

recede behind them.

Evelyn is on a hilltop watching them go.  Danny can’t see

her, doesn’t know she’s there.  Rafe can’t see her either —

but he knows.

SHIP’S INTERCOM

Army pilots to the briefing room.

INT.  THE CARRIER HORNET – BRIEFING ROOM – DAY

The pilots are gathered expectantly in the carrier’s

conference room.  Doolittle strides in.

DOOLITTLE

Gentlemen, I can now tell you that the

target of this mission is Tokyo.

The pilots love it.  The ones who have not seen battle are

grinning and vocal.  Rafe, Danny, Anthony, and Red are

quieter, savoring the prospect of revenge.

RED

And where’s the secret base, Sir?  The

one we t-takeoff from.

DOOLITTLE

The navy will get us to within 400 miles

of the Japanese coast.  We’ll launch off

the carriers from there.

Suddenly the pilots don’t like the sound of this.

ANTHONY

Sir, has this ever been done, launching

an army bomber off a navy carrier?

DOOLITTLE

No.  Any other questions?

RED

C-Colonel, we been p-practicing

takeoff’s, but I ain’t sure we can land

on these carriers d-decks.

DOOLITTLE

We won’t have the fuel to get back to the

carriers; they’ll turn and run back to

Hawaii the minute we’re airborne.

RED

Then wh-where do we land?

DOOLITTLE

I have a phrase I want you all to

memorize:  “Lushu hoo megwa fugi.”  It

means “I am an American.”  In Chinese.

Absolute silence among the pilots.

EXT.  FLIGHT DECK OF THE HORNET – DAY

The sailors who man the flight deck look at each other with

bafflement as the worried pilots pace from one end of the

deck to the other.  They’re in a line like ducks, Rafe in the

lead and the others following, counting steps, each man

measuring the distance.  Shaking their heads, worrying.

They stop at the end and look down at the sea far below them;

it’s dizzying.  Anthony shoves Red for fun before grabbing

his shoulder to stop him from falling.

RED

A-a-asshole!… Maybe it’s l-longer

going this way.

He starts pacing back the other way, as if the ship’s longer

in that direction.  The other pilots watch him for a moment,

then follow him, counting again.

Rafe and Danny are left standing alone at the end of the

flight deck.  Far over the surging sea.

DANNY

It’s shorter than our practice runway.

RAFE

They’ll turn the ship into the wind

before we launch.  That’ll help.

DANNY

We’ll be loaded with 2,000 pounds of

bombs and 1,500 pounds of fuel.  I got

another Chinese phrase for Doolittle.

“Mug wump rickshaw mushu pork.”  It

means “Who the fuck thought up this

shit?”

Doolittle appears right beside them.

DOOLITTLE

He was a navy man.

Doolittle walks away.

RAFE

Maybe we’ll be lucky with the weather.

SMASH TO:

EXT.  PACIFIC – A FEROCIOUS STORM – NIGHT

The Hornet tosses, bashed by a vicious storm.

INT.  CARRIER HORNET – BRIEFING ROOM – DAY

The ships is rolling; most of the fliers are green.

Doolittle stands at the podium.

DOOLITTLE

Since we’ll be on our own once we’re in

the air, I thought I had a good idea

letting each crew select it’s own target.

He looks at a pile of paper slips in front of him.

DOOLITTLE

Now we have fifteen requests for the

Emperor’s Palace…and one for Tokyo

baseball stadium.

RED

I d-don’t think Japs ought’a be allowed

to p-play baseball.

DOOLITTLE

I’d like to bomb their Emperor too.  But

I think that’d just piss ’em off.  The

idea here, Gentlemen, is not revenge.

We’re here to prove to them that they’re

neither invincible nor superior.  So

let’s try this again.  Military targets

only.

RED

Colonel, to f-fight you need strategy.

To have strategy, ya gotta practice.  And

to practice it, ya gotta play —

DOOLITTLE

No baseball diamonds, Red.

RED

Y-Yes Sir.

EXT.  PACIFIC – DAY

The storm is subsiding, but it’s still raining.  From the

bridge of the Hornet, they spot the ENTERPRISE.

ADMIRAL

The Enterprise will ride shotgun when we

launch the bombers.  They wanted our

carriers at Pearl, and now we’ve come to

them.  If the Japanese get us, they’ll be

having dinner in San Francisco next

month.

EXT.  FLIGHT DECK – THE HORNET – DAY

The preparations begin.  Deck crews move the B-25’s to the

rear of the flight deck.  Fueling teams top off the bomber’s

gas tanks.  Ordnance men hoist four bombs into each aircraft,

and the army gunners load ammunition for the machine guns.

Greening checks the planes’ mechanical and hydraulic systems.

And once again the pilots are out pacing the deck distance.

It’s turned into a game for them, walking off nerves.  As

Rafe and Danny pass.

RAFE

It’s not getting any longer.

DANNY

Longer?  It’s getting shorter.

INT.  HORNET – BRIEFING ROOM – DAY

Doolittle is laying out the plan for all the pilots.

DOOLITTLE

We’ll take off late this afternoon.  I’ll

hit Tokyo at dusk, and drop incendiary

bombs.  You’ll come after me at night,

guided by the fires.  Then it’s on to

China, where you’ll arrive at dawn,

guided to their airfields by the homing

beacons the Chinese are going to switch

on for us.  That’s if everything is

perfect — like every other military

mission I’ve ever been involved with.

Doolittle looks around the room.  No one’s smiling.

DOOLITTLE

Listen you guys.  I’m the first plane —

then McCawley, Walker, the rest of you.

I’ll have the shortest run.  If I don’t

make it, you don’t go.

RAFE

Colonel…we’re all going.  Whether you

make it or not.

DOOLITTLE

I know.

EXT.  BRIDGE OF THE CRUISER NASHVILLE – DAY

The cruiser Nashville is at the perimeter of the task force.

It’s lookouts spot Japanese patrol boats ahead.

INT.  BRIDGE OF THE ENTERPRISE – DAY

The message is handed to Admiral Halsey.

OFFICER

Sir, lookouts on the cruisers report

patrol boats, ten miles away!

HALSEY

The Japs have set up a picket line!

Order the cruisers to open fire!  We’ve

got to sink them before they get a

message away.

EXT.  PACIFIC – DAY

The cruiser NASHVILLE begins firing rounds at the Japanese

patrol boat; round after round misses.

INT.  HORNET’S RADIO ROOM – DAY

The operators hear the excited voices of Japanese radio

traffic.

RADIO OPERATOR

They’ve reported our position!  Tell the

Admiral.

EXT.  HORNET – DAY

Doolittle hurries up to the command bridge, with the naval

officers sent by the Admiral to fetch him.  Doolittle sees

the cruisers next to the carrier firing its guns — at

Japanese boats in the distance.

INT.  BRIDGE OF THE HORNET – DAY

Doolittle finds the Admiral gathered with his staff, their

mood is grim.

DOOLITTLE

How far are we from Tokyo?

ADMIRAL

Seven hundred miles.

INT.  PILOT’S WARD ROOMS – SERIES OF DISSOLVES

Rafe, Danny, and the other pilots are alone at their bunks,

taking advantage of the lull before the mission.

Rafe has paper and pen to write a letter, but he can’t think

of anything to write.

Danny holds the “Picture of Paradise” that Sammy took, of

Evelyn and the nurses in the sun.  He tucks it inside his

shirt, when he hears —

LOUDSPEAKER

Army pilots, man your planes!

EXT.  FLIGHT DECK – THE HORNET – DAY

The pilots run onto deck.  The cruiser next to the Hornet is

still firing away at the Japanese patrol boat.

Doolittle runs onto deck, shouting orders.

DOOLITTLE

Load in every bit of extra gas you can

carry!  And strip everything you don’t

need out of the planes.  I mean

EVERYTHING!

EXT.  HORNET – FLIGHT DECK – STRIPPING THE PLANES – DAY

It’s starting to rain but the guys don’t notice at all.

They’re stripping seats out of the planes, tossing out their

own gear.

Greening pulls the machine guns out of the rear of the planes

and puts in broomsticks painted black.

 

Off in the distance the Japanese patrol boat takes a hit and

explodes.  Rafe and Danny meet between their bombers.

 

DANNY

Broomsticks instead of tail guns.

 

RAFE

We’ll get separated over the target, but

you and I will rendezvous for the run to

China.  I’m on your wing.

 

DANNY

And I’m on yours.  Land of the free.

 

RAFE

Home of the Brave.

 

They climb into their bombers.

 

EXT.  HORNET – FLIGHT DECK – DAY

 

The engines are revving.  The tachs are showing redline.  The

crews are in their planes.  Doolittle is first, just ahead of

Rafe and Danny’s B-25’s.

 

The battle pennants whip, the props blur, the wheels strain

against the brakes; from the cockpits the flight deck looks

impossibly short…and the American flag cracks in the wind.

 

And now every pilot looks at Doolittle’s plane…

 

Doolittle starts the run down the flight deck…faster…the

end looming.  He turns the plane almost vertical, standing it

on its props…and lifts away smoothly.

 

The sailors on deck cheer, like the Japanese did before Pearl

Harbor.

 

Rafe, Danny, and the others take off too.

 

EXT.  SKIMMING OVER THE WAVES – DAY

 

The B-25’s head toward Japan.

 

EXT.  PACIFIC – THE AMERICAN TASK FORCE – DAY

 

Admiral Halsey, on the deck of the ENTERPRISE, watches as the

last plane takes off.  The planes recede in the distance,

racing just a few feet over the water, toward Japan.

 

HALSEY

Of all the other things this mission is

doing that have never been done before…

I’ve never sent out planes that I wasn’t

going to see safely home.  Let’s get out

of here.

 

The task force runs for home.

 

EXT.  SKIMMING OVER THE WAVES – DAY

 

At first the planes are together; Rafe and Danny can see each

other off each other’s wing, and Doolittle’s plane is ahead.

The others are grouped after them.  They maintain strict

radio silence, and can communicate only with gestures, hand

signals, or a flasher for Morse code.  When Rafe speaks to

the crew of his own plane, it’s by pressing an intercom

sender to his throat.

 

RAFE

What’s our ETA for Tokyo?

 

The bombardier/navigator is already working out the numbers

at his plotting table in the center of the plane.

 

NAVIGATOR

Almost exactly at 12 noon.

 

RED

High n-noon.  I k-kinda like that.

 

Rafe looks over to Danny and gives him a thumbs up.

 

INT.  DANNY’S PLANE – DAY

 

Danny calls back to his GUNNER, who is watching the fuel

supply.

 

DANNY

We got a 25-mile-an-hour head wind.  How

we doing with fuel?

 

GUNNER

How do you think?

 

The gunner is already pouring gas into the tanks from the

extra cans.

 

Anthony stands and moves back to the rear of the plane, pulls

a piece of chalk from his pocket and writes on the nose of

the bombs — “For America,”  “For Pearl Harbor,”  “For the

Arizona,”  “For Billy.”

 

— Rafe flies, lost in thought…

 

— Evelyn is back at Pearl, struggling to keep her mind on

her work.

 

— Danny is looking at his gauges, then at the picture in

his shirt.

 

EXT.  TOKYO – VARIOUS SHOTS – DAY

 

It’s a pleasant day, and the people of Tokyo are in a

confident, happy mood.  They’re shopping, smiling, enjoying

beautiful spring weather.  The Emperor is on the garden of

his palace having lunch.

 

EXT.  SKIMMING OVER THE WAVES – DAY

 

The American planes are coming.

 

INT.  DOOLITTLE’S PLANE – DAY

 

He and his navigator confer.

 

DOOLITTLE’S NAVIGATOR

Time for the others to break off.

 

His copilot uses the flashes to signal the other planes.

They break off for their individual targets, every plane now

on it’s own.

 

INT.  JAPANESE AIR DEFENSE STATION – DAY

 

This is the nerve center of Tokyo’s defense.  An OFFICER

receives a message and reports to his supervisor.

 

JAPANESE DEFENSE OFFICER

Coastal stations report a low flying

plane coming in off the sea.

 

SUPERVISOR

From the sea?… That couldn’t be right,

it must be part of the air raid practice

this morning.

 

EXT.  SKIMMING OVER THE WAVES – DAY

 

The planes reach the Japanese coastline, and start skimming

over treetop level.

 

EXT.  TOKYO – DAY

 

The office of an anti-aircraft battery blows its whistle; his

crew mount their guns and swerves them around.  The officer

whistle’s again and checks his watch.

 

ANTI-AIRCRAFT OFFICER

Not bad.

 

The crew dismount their guns; just a drill.

 

EXT.  TOKYO – VARIOUS SHOTS – DAY

 

The Japanese people are unaware of the drill.  People are

browsing through open-air shops, where new radios are turned

on, playing music.  And Tokyo Rose is talking — in English

and Japanese.

 

TOKYO ROSE (ON THE RADIO)

It is another beautiful day in Tokyo, as

all of Japan basks in a new day of

victory.

 

INT.  THE PLANES – DAY

 

Coma, Danny’s navigator, picks this up.

 

COMA

Listen to this — it’s Tokyo Rose.

 

TOKYO ROSE (ON THE RADIO)

Our brave sailors and soldiers, inspired

by our divine Emperor, have pushed the

Americans from the Pacific.

 

These words go through the plane; and in the other planes

they hear it too.

 

TOKYO ROSE (ON THE RADIO)

But hiding at home will not save them.

Each time the Americans have tasted the

samurai spirit, they have learned the

bitter taste of defeat, while Japan is

embraced by the divine wind that has

protected our island for seven centuries.

 

EXT.  TOKYO – DAY

 

The planes reach Tokyo, and flash across the rooftops.

 

INT.  DANNY’S PLANE – DAY

 

ANTHONY

We’ll give that bitch something to

announce.

 

Danny and Rafe give each other a wave, and divert toward

their separate targets.  Each plane is on its own now.

 

EXT.  TOKYO – DAY

 

Doolittle’s plane flashes right over the Emperor’s palace.

The Emperor sits in the garden, meditating.

 

EXT.  TOKYO – VARIOUS SHOTS – DAY

 

Mothers walking their children see the planes flash by

overhead, and like the people at Pearl, they think they are

friendlies.  A toddler points up and smiles.  His mother

picks him up and hugs him happily.

 

JAPANESE MOTHER

Yes!  So beautiful!

 

INT.  THE PLANES – DAY

 

Rafe’s bombardier works his 20-cent bombsight, as Rafe holds

the plane steady, bringing it up to 200 feet.

 

They scan for fighter or anti-aircraft fire.  There isn’t

any.

 

RAFE

Open bomb bay doors.

 

DANNY’S PLANE runs toward its target…

 

DOOLITTLE’S PLANE races over Tokyo…

 

GUNNER

Bomb bay doors open, sir.

 

RAFE

It’s all yours.

 

The bombardier hits the first switch.  The bomb falls toward

a factory.

 

It strikes home, right on target.  The blast is shocking —

it blows debris higher than the plane.

 

EXT.  TOKYO – THE BOMBING – VARIOUS SHOTS

 

The individual planes drop their bombs, four per plane, on

shipyards, factories, oil supplies, weapons facilities.

Their bombing is highly accurate.

 

On the ground, at the open-air market, for a brief moment

Radio Tokyo goes silent; then —

 

TOKYO ROSE (ON THE RADIO)

We interrupt this broadcast… Tokyo is

being bombed!

 

EXT.  THE EMPEROR’S PALACE – DAY

The Emperor looks up at the sound of air raid sirens and

distant explosions.

 

EMPEROR’S ATTENDANT

Surely just a drill, Divine One.

 

INT.  RAFE’S PLANE – DAY

 

NAVIGATOR

Last bomb away.

 

It slams into a factory, blowing debris everywhere and

turning the factory into an inferno.

 

Rafe’s tail gunner sees Zeros swarming in with vengeance.

 

GUNNER

We got Zeros!  And they’re pissed off!

 

Rafe changes course quickly.

 

INT.  DANNY’S PLANE – DAY

 

Anti-aircraft FLAK bursts in the sky in front of them; Danny

takes evasive action.

 

INT.  RAFE’S PLANE – ABOVE TOKYO – DAY

 

Rafe pushes the engines to top speed and changes course

again; but the B-25’s can’t outrun the Zeros.  Their fire

chews into the bomber’s tail, hitting the gunner.  Red

scrambles back to find the gunner dead.

 

RAFE

Can you get ’em off us?

 

Red reacting to bullets coming through the rear of the

fuselage, looks at the brooms protruding from the rear of the

plane.

 

RED

Whatta ya want me to do, sweep ’em!

 

As the bombardier, navigator, and Red jump onto the other

machine guns, Rafe looks for a way out.  He dives down toward

the city.  The Zeros follow.

 

EXT.  SKIES OVER TOKYO – DAY

 

Rafe takes the B-25 right down among the buildings, sometimes

even having to spin the wings to get through.  The Zeros

can’t keep up with this…

 

But Rafe can’t keep it up long, either; they break out into

open ground rail yards, where there’s no place for him to

hide…

 

The Zeros come in to chew him up…

 

But they take fire from another B-25 — Danny’s — coming in

to save Rafe’s plane.  Rafe now uses the radio.

 

RAFE

Danny, get the hell out of here!

 

But Danny stays, mixing it up with the Zeros; with both

B-25’s together, their machine guns down one Zero and damage

another.  But there are too many.

 

Rafe sees clouds coming in, and fog.

 

RAFE

Danny, run for the clouds!

 

The bombers race toward the clouds, and make it; the Zeros

lose them.

 

EXT.  SKIES – BROKEN CLOUDS – DAY

 

Rafe and Danny keep broken contact through the clouds, and

settle in for the long run to China.

 

INT.  RAFE’S COCKPIT – DAY

 

RAFE

We burned a lot of fuel back there.

Flash them and ask about their supply.

 

INT.  DANNY’S PLANE – DAY

 

Anthony reads the Morse code.

 

ANTHONY

“How’s your fuel?”

 

Danny looks across to Rafe and shakes his head.

 

INT.  ROOSEVELT’S RESIDENCE – HYDE PARK, NY – DAY

 

Roosevelt is at his desk when General Marshall enters.

 

GENERAL MARSHALL

We have bombed Tokyo, Mr. President.

Radio Tokyo interrupted it’s own

broadcast to make the announcement.

 

ROOSEVELT

Have the planes made it to China?

 

GENERAL MARSHALL

There’ve been some complications, Sir.

The Chinese didn’t receive our request

for homing beacons until is was too late

to get them set.  And the planes had to

take off so early they may lack fuel to

make the mainland anyway.

 

ROOSEVELT

So those brave men are flying blind and

running out of fuel.

 

GENERAL MARSHALL

The Chinese are sending out search

parties to try to find the crews before

the Jap patrols do, if any of the planes

make it.

 

ROOSEVELT

God help them.

 

EXT.  SEA OF JAPAN – DUSK

 

They’ve climbed above the clouds; the fliers are exhausted.

 

The sun is beginning to set.  Rafe stares at it…

 

INT.  HOSPITAL – PEARL HARBOR – DUSK

 

The place is white again — the white of bandages and casts.

Everyone is busy, and even the wounded are looking out for

each other; a man with his arms in an airplane splint holds a

spoon and feeds a badly burned buddy.  Evelyn and her

overworked nurses are looking after the critical cases.  But

as she covers the windows with blackout curtains, she stops

for just a moment to stare at the sun’s last rays.

 

EXT.  SKIES OVER PACIFIC – NIGHT

 

Colonel Doolittle can make out mountains below them.

 

DOOLITTLE

We’ll fly till we run out of fuel, then

bail out.

 

Just then his engines start to sputter.

 

DOOLITTLE

Chute!

 

He puts the plane on auto-pilot and the men move to the

hatches.  Three guys go out; it’s just Doolittle and his

copilot left.

 

DOOLITTLE

Nobody else is gonna make it either.  If

I live through this, they’re gonna put me

in Leavenworth Prison.

 

They jump.

 

INT.  DANNY’S PLANE – NIGHT

 

Coma moves up to Danny.

 

COMA

We’re running out of fuel.  And I can’t

find the beacon.

 

Danny gestures across to Rafe that he hears nothing in his

radio phones.  Rafe gestures the same thing back.

 

They look down and the entire ground is covered with clouds.

 

RAFE

I don’t know if we’re over sea or land.

Drop flares and try to spot something.

 

EXT.  SKIES OVER PACIFIC – NIGHT

 

They drop flares; they disappear into the cloud cover and

tell them nothing.

 

EXT.  SKIES – RAFE AND DANNY’S PLANE – NIGHT

 

Danny’s engines are sputtering; his gunner pours the last

drops of gas into the tanks.

 

DANNY

Flash Rafe.  We’re gonna bail.

 

Red sees Anthony signal.

 

RED

They’ve gotta jump.

 

RAFE

Not unless we know he’s over land!

 

Rafe yells at Danny, as if he could hear —

 

RAFE

You are not bailing out into water!

 

RAFE’S NAVIGATOR

Coastline below!

 

Through a break in the clouds they spot a rocky shoreline.

 

RAFE

We’ve got coast!  Signal him to climb and

jump.

 

Red signals; Danny’s plane signals back.

 

RED

They don’t have fuel to make altitude.

He’s gonna set it down in the water.

 

Rafe looks over at Danny, who is gesturing; he gives up on

the hand signals and grabs the flasher; Red reads the Morse

code…

 

RED

Y-O-U… G-O.  You go on.

 

Rafe grabs the flasher and angrily flashes back two letters.

 

RAFE

N-O!  We stay together!  I’ll go in

first.

 

Rafe turns his bomber and Danny follows, their planes arcing

down toward the rocky coast; it’s hairy, the clouds masking

their view, as the altimeter winds down… At the last moment

they see rocks looming out of the surf.

 

INT.  RAFE’S PLANE – NIGHT

 

He’s shouting to his crew —

 

RAFE

Hang on tight!  I’ll put her in the

smooth water and we’ll swim in!

 

INT.  DANNY’S PLANE – NIGHT

 

His engines are sputtering, catching, sputtering; he fights

to stay in control.

 

EXT.  CHINA COAST – NIGHT

 

Rafe’s plane settles down toward the water; he guns the

engine to level out, and the plane skims across the surface;

then the propellers catch and the plane stops like it hit a

wall, flipping over it’s nose.

 

DANNY’S PLANE is struggling; when he tries to add throttle,

the engines sputter out.  The plane drops, skips once on the

surface, then hits a shoreline rock belly first.

 

Danny and Anthony are ejected through the top of the

fuselage; Coma is hurled forward right through the glass nose

of the plane.

 

INT.  RAFE’S PLANE – NIGHT

 

Rafe and Red come to in the plane inverted and sinking.  They

react, unbuckling, grabbing for their crewmates as the plane

is quickly filling.  The navigator and gunner are

unconscious; the bombardier is dead.  Red struggles with the

hatch and can’t make it budge.

 

RAFE

It won’t open til the plane fills!

 

They struggle to breath as the water envelops them.  But as

the water reaches the top, Rafe takes a last breath and dives

to the hatch; it comes open, and they swim up, dragging the

rest of the crew.

 

EXT.  CHINA COAST – NIGHT

 

They break the surface, and struggle to shore with the

unconscious navigator and gunner.

 

Rafe’s looking everywhere; he sees Danny’s plane crashed

against the rock.  He fights his way through the surf to

Danny’s plane, Red following.

 

Rafe finds Danny face up in the water.

 

Red finds Anthony on the rock.  He’s face up, but as Red

lifts him he finds the back of Anthony’s head is gone.

 

The rest of Danny’s crew are floating in the surf, dead.

Rafe and Red pull Danny to shore.

 

RAFE

Danny!  DANNY!

 

Danny’s eyes flutter open; he sees Rafe and mumbles —

 

DANNY

I’ve made better landings.

 

Danny’s hand gropes to his throat; Rafe finds a V shaped

shard of the fuselage hooked into his neck.

 

Rafe grabs it, trying to bend it open; the sharp metal cuts

his hands, but he keeps straining.  It won’t work, He pulls

his .45 from his jacket and tries to pry the metal.  It works

a bit; he tosses the pistol aside and grabs the shard again,

and opens it.

 

RAFE

You hang on, Danny!  You hang on!  You’re

gonna make it!

 

Rafe’s head snaps forward, crunched with the butt of a rifle;

a Japanese patrol, four men, have arrived.  They’re angry,

scared, hyped.  They knock Red down too, yelling and

brandishing their rifles at the fliers on the beach, living

and dead.

 

The Japanese officer is barking orders.  They find the

Captain’s insignia on Danny’s jacket, and begin binding him

to a yoke, his wrists tied to the wood like a crucifixion, a

wire around his neck.  They find the navigator unconscious,

but alive.  The officer snaps a single word and a soldier

shoots the navigator.

 

The others wire Rafe’s ankles together… Rafe is

emotionless.

 

RAFE’S CONSCIOUSNESS fades in and out.  He hears Danny

choking, and his mind sees Danny as a boy those long years

ago, being carried by the neck across the field by his

father…

 

Then Rafe sees THE PRESENT:  Danny being half-carried, half-

dragged by the neck by two Japanese.  The officer is pulling

Red along, hands bound behind him.  And Rafe starts moving,

being dragged on his back, pulled by his feet along the rocky

sand.

 

His hand slides by the pistol he tossed behind the rock.

 

The whole world slows down.

 

He clutches it, shoots one of the men towing Danny.  And as

the man dragging Rafe turns around, Rafe shoots him in the

face.

 

The officer spins, raising his rifle; the soldier pulling

Red, shoves him onto his face in the sand and aims his rifle

too.  The officer is pulling the trigger to kill Rafe when

Danny slams him down from behind.

 

The fourth soldier shoots Danny in the gut, then takes aim

for Rafe’s heart — and is shot through the chest from

behind.

 

The Japanese officers rises in surprise and is cut down by

scythes carried by the Chinese peasant soldiers who are just

arriving.

 

Rafe struggles to Danny, moving the Chinese aside.  Danny

lies on his back, clutching his wound as if to hold onto his

life.

 

RAFE

Danny…

 

DANNY

I can’t make it.

 

RAFE

Yes you can.

 

But Danny is silent, his eyes drifting shut, and in that

moment Rafe thinks he is gone already.  Then Danny’s eyes

drift open, finding him.

 

DANNY

Take care of Evelyn.

 

The words almost kill Rafe, filling him with grief.  From

somewhere he finds the strength to say —

 

RAFE

I will.  And your baby.

(beat)

You’re gonna be a father.

 

Did Danny hear?  His eyes are closed again.  But his head

comes up; Rafe takes it, and Danny pulls him closer to

whisper —

 

DANNY

No.  You are.

 

Rafe cradles Danny in his arms.  Danny’s eyes are open, but

Rafe sees no light there.

 

RAFE

Danny… Land of the free… Land of the

free…

 

But Danny will never answer him again.  Rafe hugs Danny

tight, and weeps.

 

EXT.  VARIOUS SHOTS – DAY

 

The news of the raid hits Washington…and the rest of

America.  If it isn’t wild celebration; when people see the

headline:  AIR RAID ON TOKYO, and DOOLITTLE DOES MUCH; their

faces change, as if finally told what they already knew —

that America would prevail.

VOICE OVER

The Doolittle Raid was the pivotal moment

of America’s war with Japan.  Before it,

America knew nothing but defeat; after

it, nothing but victory.

(beat)

One crew of Doolittle’s raiders made it to

Vladivostok, Russia, where they were

interred for much of the war.  Thirteen

planes crash landed in China, where the

Chinese people helped the Americans

escape, and had their villages destroyed

and citizens executed by the Japanese

forces of occupation.  Two crews were

captured by the Japanese and three fliers

were executed without trial, called “war

criminals” by the Japanese.  Jimmy

Doolittle was promoted to General, and

given the medal of honor.

 

We see the ceremony at the White House, as Roosevelt presents

Doolittle with the metal.

 

EXT.  TENNESSEE – DAY

 

Out by the crop dusting landing field is a memorial to Danny

Walker, with an American flag flying high above it.  Standing

at the memorial are Rafe and Evelyn.  Rafe holds a child in

his arms, a boy, named Danny.

 

FADE OUT.

 

THE END

Leave a comment »

IF you “DON”T BELIEVE WOMEN ARE THE DEVIL!! WATCH THIS VIDEO!!

alvin in long sleeves

“MEN” WHEN YOUR AT WORK or NOT AROUND WOMEN ARE EVIL!!  I HAVE SAID THIS FOR YEARS, IF IT WAS A BOY THIS WOMEN WOULD FIND A BASEBALL BAT TO HIT, TALK TO THE OLD PEOPLE AND THE MEN WILL TELL YOU IN SERCRET THAT THERE MOTHER’S WOULD BEAT THEM SO BAD ALMOST DIE!! BECAUSE WOMEN ARE IN NEED OF POWER THAT THEY “THINK” MEN HAVE” CRAZY WOMEN ALL OVER THE WORLD. WAKE “upMEN”

 

 

Leave a comment »

I found the “LINK” to George Soros, Illuminati, Muslim, and the “FREEMASONS”

Freemasonry is a secret political society whose goal is to put an end to all religions and good morals, and to replace them with man-made laws and non-religious systems. It strives to provoke ongoing revolutions and to replace one regime with another, on the basis of its call for freedom of thought and freedom of belief. This is what they have stated clearly.

This is what was announced by one of them in the Students’ Conference held in 1865 CE in the city of Liege which is considered to be one of the centers of Freemasonry. He said:

Man must prevail over God, and declare war on Him. He should demolish the heavens and tear them like paper.

It says in the Masonic Grand Lodge (1922, p. 98): We will strengthen the freedom of individual thought with all the powers at our disposal, and we will declare war against the real enemy of man, which is religion.

The Masons say that Masonry takes the human soul as its object of worship.

They say:  It is not enough for us to prevail over the religious people and their places of worship, rather our basic goal is to wipe them out of existence.

Minutes of the World Masonic Conference, 1903 CE, p. 102.

They say: Freemasonry will take the place of religion and its Lodges will take the place of places of worship… and there are many other statements which clearly point to the intensity of their enmity towards religion and their uncompromising war on religion.

The Freemasons are one of the most ancient secret societies which still exist and its origins are still unknown to many people and are still unknown to many of their members, because the plots of their leaders are very secret and hidden and they are so keen to conceal their plots and aims. Therefore most of their affairs are conducted verbally, with no written record.

When they want to write an idea or announce it to the public, it is first subjected to the scrutiny of Masonic censors who decide whether it may be released or not.  The foundations of Freemasonry were based on theories taken from several sources, mostly from Jewish traditions.

This is supported by the fact that Jewish ideas and teachings were taken as the basis for the founding of the Grand Lodge in 1717 CE with its principles and symbols. The Masons still venerate the Jew Hiram and the temple that he built, from which they take the design of the Masonic lodges in the world. The greatest Masonic leaders are Jews and form the backbone of the Masonic movement, and they are the ones who represent Jewish organizations in Masonic lodges. It is to them that the spread of Masonry and global cooperation between Freemasons is to be attributed. They are the driving force behind Freemasonry and this Jewish elite are leading different secret cells, running their affairs and directing them secretly as they wish. This is supported by a report in the Masonic Acacia magazine (1908, issue no. 66) which says that there is no Masonic lodge that is free of Jews and that all the Jews do not follow one way or another exclusively, rather there are only principles for them to follow. And this is also the case with the Masons. Hence the Jewish synagogues are our [Masons’] support and we find many Jews among the Freemasons.

This is also supported by what it says in the Masonic publications: that the Jews are certain that the best means of destroying religion is Freemasonry. The history of the Masons is similar to the history of the Jews in belief. Their symbol is the six-pointed Star of David. The Jews and the Freemasons both consider themselves to be the spiritual sons of the builders of the Temple of Solomon. The Freemasonry which distorts other religions lends full support to Judaism and its followers. The Jews took advantage of people’s simple-mindedness and good intentions, and infiltrated Freemasonry and reached high positions within it, thus they breathed a Jewish spirit into the Masonic lodges and subjugated them to their own aims.

One of the clearest indications of their intense desire to conceal their plans to destroy religions and provoke political revolutions is what it says in the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, where it says: we will concentrate these cells under a single leadership that is known to us alone. This leadership will be composed of our scholars and these cells will have special representatives, so that the true location of our leadership will be concealed. This leadership alone will have the right to decide who will speak, and to draw up the plans of the day. In these cells we will plan to lay traps for all the socialists and classes of revolutionary society. Most of the secret political plans are known to us and we will decide when to implement them. But the agents of the international secret police will be members of these cells. When the conspiracies start throughout the world, that will mean that one of our most dedicated agents will be at the head of these conspiracies and of course we will be the only people to direct the Masonic plans. We are the only people who know how to direct them and we know the ultimate goal of each action, whilst the illiterates – meaning non-Jews – are ignorant of most of these things, especially Masonry, and they can only see the immediate results of what they are doing.

And there is other evidence which points to the strong connection between the Jews and the Masons, and the cooperation between the two parties in revolutionary conspiracies and stirring up destructive movements. Even though Freemasonry outwardly appears to be a call to freedom of belief, tolerance and social reform in general, in fact it is really a call for permissiveness and destructive factors which cause social disintegration and the loosening of bonds between nations and destruction of religion and morals and the spread of mischief.

Based on this, any Muslim who joins a Masonic group knowing the true nature of Freemasonry and its secrets, and carries out its rituals and is keen to do so, is a kaafir who should be asked to repent. If he repents, all well and good, otherwise he is to be put to death and if he dies in that state then his recompense will be that of the kaafirs. Whoever joins the Freemasons but does not know what they really are, or know about their plots against Islam and the Muslims, and their spreading evil and the evil that they are planning against everyone who tries to bring people together and reform nations, and he joins them in their general activities and talk that does not apparently contradict Islam, is not a kaafir, rather he is excused in general because of their concealing their true nature from him, and because he does not share their basic beliefs or aims. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Acts are but by intentions, and each man will have but that which he intended.”

But he must disavow himself of them when he finds out what they really are, and he must tell people about their real nature and strive to spread their secrets and their plots against the Muslims, so that this will cause a scandal for them and will undermine their efforts. The Muslim should surround himself with good people who will cooperate with him in his religious and worldly affairs. He should be far-sighted in choosing close friends so that he will be safe from being tempted by these apparently attractive ideas and  be safe from the evil consequences of honeyed words, and so he will not fall into the traps of the people of shirk which they set up to ensnare those who are easily deceived, follow their whims and desires and are weak in reasoning.

Leave a comment »

Philippines!! HAVE A GUN you WILL “DIE” that is how you have a “Dictator”

imgS15

www.homelessnessolutions.com

Martial Law confiscation of guns remembered

On this eve of the 38th Anniversary of the declaration of Martial Law in the Philippines, we recall with outrage how one of the first acts the dictator Ferdinand Marcos’s was to proclaim that all persons shall not posses or carry any firearm outside of residence. The alleged basis was lawless terrorism, open rebellion, and assassinations of government officials – all of which were later proven to be false, fabricated, and concocted – which sounds chillingly similar to recent orders today by the PNP tightening rules on firearms. Nevertheless, the infamous General Order N. 6 was used by the Military and Philippine Constabulary as a basis to order the surrender and confiscation of all privately owned firearms in the Philippines.

 

GENERAL ORDER No. 6

WHEREAS, Proclamation No.1081, dated September 21, 1972, declaring a state of martial law throughout the land was issued because of wanton destruction of lives and property, wide- spread lawlessness and anarchy, and chaos and disorder now prevailing throughout the country, which condition has been the in- tended consequences of the activities of groups of men now actively engaged in criminal conspiracy to seize political and state power in the Philippines and to take over the Government by force and violence the extent of which has now assumed the proportion of an actual war against our people and their legitimate Government;

WHEREAS, terroristic activities, assassination of innocent citizens and leaders of our society are going on unabated due to the mounting efforts of those radical and lawless elements who are now actively challenging and defying the Government through actual military confrontation; and

WHEREAS, in order to restore the tranquility and stability of the nation and secure the people from violence, injuries and loss of lives in the quickest possible manner and time, it is necessary to prohibit the inhabitants of the country from keeping any firearm without a permit duly and legally issued for that purpose as well as to prohibit the carrying of such firearm outside the residence of the duly licensed holder thereof;

NOW, THEREFORE, I, Ferdinand E. Marcos, Commander-in-Chief of all the Armed Forces of the Philippines, and pursuant to Proclamation No.1081 dated September 21, 1972, do hereby order that henceforth and until otherwise ordered by me or by my duly designated representative, no person shall keep, possess or carry outside of his residence any firearm unless such person is duly authorized to keep, possess or carry any such firearm and any person violating this order shall forthwith be arrested and taken into custody and held for the duration of the emergency unless ordered released by me or by my duly designated representative.

Done in the City of Manila, this 22nd day of September in the year of our Lord, nineteen hundred and seventy-two

Leave a comment »

In reaction to such threats, the government authorized the registration of all firearms and the confiscation thereof, if required for “public safety.”

alvin in long sleeveswww.homelessnessolutions.com

 

The Weimar Republic’s well-intentioned gun registry became a tool for evil. The perennial gun-control debate in America did not begin here. The same arguments for and against were made in the 1920s in the chaos of Germany’s Weimar Republic, which opted for gun registration. Law-abiding persons complied with the law, but the Communists and Nazis committing acts of political violence did not. In 1931, Weimar authorities discovered plans for a Nazi takeover in which Jews would be denied food and persons refusing to surrender their guns within 24 hours would be executed. They were written by Werner Best, a future Gestapo official. In reaction to such threats, the government authorized the registration of all firearms and the confiscation thereof, if required for “public safety.” The interior minister warned that the records must not fall into the hands of any extremist group. In 1933, the ultimate extremist group, led by Adolf Hitler, seized power and used the records to identify, disarm, and attack political opponents and Jews. Constitutional rights were suspended, and mass searches for and seizures of guns and dissident publications ensued. Police revoked gun licenses of Social Democrats and others who were not “politically reliable.” During the five years of repression that followed, society was “cleansed” by the National Socialist regime. Undesirables were placed in camps where labor made them “free,” and normal rights of citizenship were taken from Jews. The Gestapo banned independent gun clubs and arrested their leaders. Gestapo counsel Werner Best issued a directive to the police forbidding issuance of firearm permits to Jews. In 1938, Hitler signed a new Gun Control Act. Now that many “enemies of the state” had been removed from society, some restrictions could be slightly liberalized, especially for Nazi Party members. But Jews were prohibited from working in the firearms industry, and .22 caliber hollow-point ammunition was banned. The time had come to launch a decisive blow to the Jewish community, to render it defenseless so that its “ill-gotten” property could be redistributed as an entitlement to the German “Volk.” The German Jews were ordered to surrender all their weapons, and the police had the records on all who had registered them. Even those who gave up their weapons voluntarily were turned over to the Gestapo. This took place in the weeks before what became known as the Night of the Broken Glass, or Kristallnacht, occurred in November 1938. That the Jews were disarmed before it, minimizing any risk of resistance, is the strongest evidence that the pogrom was planned in advance. An incident was needed to justify unleashing the attack. That incident would be the shooting of a German diplomat in Paris by a teenage Polish Jew. Hitler directed propaganda minister Josef Goebbels to orchestrate the Night of the Broken Glass. This massive operation, allegedly conducted as a search for weapons, entailed the ransacking of homes and businesses, and the arson of synagogues. SS chief Heinrich Himmler decreed that 20 years be served in a concentration camp by any Jew possessing a firearm. Rusty revolvers and bayonets from the Great War were confiscated from Jewish veterans who had served with distinction. Twenty thousand Jewish men were thrown into concentration camps, and had to pay ransoms to get released. The U.S. media covered the above events. And when France fell to Nazi invasion in 1940, the New York Times reported that the French were deprived of rights such as free speech and firearm possession just as the Germans had been. Frenchmen who failed to surrender their firearms within 24 hours were subject to the death penalty. No wonder that in 1941, just days before the Pearl Harbor attack, Congress reaffirmed Second Amendment rights and prohibited gun registration. In 1968, bills to register guns were debated, with opponents recalling the Nazi experience and supporters denying that the Nazis ever used registration records to confiscate guns. The bills were defeated, as every such proposal has been ever since, including recent “universal background check” bills. As in Weimar Germany, some well-meaning people today advocate severe restrictions, including bans and registration, on gun ownership by law-abiding persons. Such proponents are in no sense “Nazis,” any more than were the Weimar officials who promoted similar restrictions. And it would be a travesty to compare today’s situation to the horrors of Nazi Germany. Still, as history teaches, the road to hell is paved with good intentions.

Read more at: http://www.nationalreview.com/article/365103/how-nazis-used-gun-control-stephen-p-halbrook

Leave a comment »

Infectious diseases (Small POX) killed 19 Million? people

www.homelessnessolutions.com stdnts

 

The 2010 census found 2,932,248 Americans who identified themselves as being Native American (or Alaskan Native), about 0.9% of the U.S. population.[1] No consensus exists on how many native people lived in the Americas before the arrival of Columbus, but extensive research has been, and continues to be conducted.[2][3] Estimates on the population of pre-Colombus North America range from a low of 2.1 million (Ubelaker 1976) to 7 million people (Russell Thornton) to 18 million (Dobyns 1983).[4]

As the direct result of infectious diseases, conflict with Europeans, wars between tribes, assimilation, migration to Canada and Mexico, declining birth rates, the numbers of Native Americans dropped to below half a million in the 19th century. Scholars believe that the overwhelming main causes were new infectious diseases carried by European explorers and traders. Native Americans had no acquired immunity to such diseases, which had been chronic in Eurasian populations for over five centuries.[5] For instance, some estimates indicate case fatality rates of 80–98% in Native American populations during smallpox epidemics.[6]

The United States Census Bureau (1894) provided their estimate of deaths due specifically to war during the 102 years between 1789 and 1891, including 8,500 Indians and 5,000 whites killed in “individual affairs”:

The Indian wars under the government of the United States have been more than 40 in number. They have cost the lives of about 19,000 white men, women and children, including those killed in individual combats, and the lives of about 30,000 Indians. The actual number of killed and wounded Indians must be very much higher than the number given… Fifty percent additional would be a safe estimate…[7]

In the same 1894 report, the Census Bureau dismissed assertions that millions of Native Americans once inhabited what is now the United States, insisting instead that North America in 1492 was an almost empty continent, and “guesstimating” that aboriginal populations “could not have exceeded much over 500,000

 

THE BRITISH WAS HELPING THE AMERICAN INDIANS TO KILL AMERICANS!!!

For the Americans the American Revolutionary War was essentially two parallel wars: while the war in the east was a struggle against British rule, the war in the west was an “Indian War”. The newly proclaimed United States competed with the British for control of the territory of Native American nations east of the Mississippi River. Some Native Americans who joined the struggle sided with the British, as they hoped to win the opportunity to reduce settlement and expansion onto their land. The Revolutionary War was “the most extensive and destructive” Indian war in United States history.[12]

Some native communities were divided over which side to support in the war. For the Iroquois Confederacy, based in New York and Pennsylvania, the American Revolution resulted in civil war; the Six Nations split, with the Oneida and Tuscarora siding with the rebels, and Mohawk, Seneca, Cayuga, and Onondaga fighting with and for the British. While the Iroquois tried to avoid fighting directly against one another, the Revolution eventually forced intra-Iroquois combat. Both sides lost territory following the United States establishing its independence. The Crown aided the landless Iroquois by rewarding them with a reservation at Grand River in Ontario and some other lands. In the Southeast, the Cherokee split into a neutral (or pro-patriot) faction and a pro-British faction, whom the Americans referred to as the Chickamauga Cherokee; they were led by Dragging Canoe. Many other tribes were similarly divided.

Both immigrant and native noncombatants suffered greatly during the war, and villages and food supplies were frequently destroyed during military expeditions. The largest of these expeditions was the Sullivan Expedition of 1779, which razed more than 40 Iroquois villages.

When the British made peace with the Americans in the Treaty of Paris (1783), they ceded a vast amount of Native American territory (without the consent of the indigenous peoples) to the United States. The United States treated the Native Americans who had fought with the British as enemy allies, a conquered people who had lost their land. The federal government of the United States was eager to expand, and the national government did so by purchasing Native American land in treaties and through warfare.

Leave a comment »

Will we go through another “EIGHT” “YEARS” will The Clintons??

www.homelessnessolutions.com all

Presidents are often defined by foreign policy doctrines.

The Reagan Doctrine famously overwhelmed the Soviet Union by supporting freedom movements and communist resisters in Europe and Central America.

The Monroe Doctrine telegraphed U.S. intentions to consider further colonization of North or South America by European nations as an act of war requiring U.S. military response.

In the 2008 presidential campaign, liberal television reporter, Charles Gibson, infamously tried to trap Sarah Palin into explaining the Bush Doctrine, a multi-faceted policy. At its core, it stated that in order to keep our borders safe from future attacks on our homeland, we will root out bad guys being harbored in hostile countries.

It is fair to ask, what is The Clinton Doctrine? It is self-evident:

The Clinton Doctrine leverages the influence of Bill and Hillary Clinton to increase their wealth, even if the consequence of influenced-policy is harmful to our nation.

Put another way:

The Clinton Doctrine puts Clinton interests ahead of national interests. In other words, they’ll sell out the United States for big bucks.

It is a doctrine of greed.

It is a doctrine of disloyalty.

It is cynically immoral.

Liberal pundits suggest that their entire greedy gambit is too complex for stupid voters to understand. Even more, they state that the Clintons have been through scandals before, and they always seem to come out unscathed.

In fact, sometimes they come out better than ever.

With another Clinton presidency in the offing, it is worth revisiting Peter Schweitzer’s book, “Clinton Cash,” that puts the pattern of Clinton wealth enrichment on full display.

I don’t think the pattern is difficult to understand. The most famous example was reported by the liberal New York Times:

THE URANIUM SCAM

–> A Canadian uranium mine owner gives the Clinton Foundation $2 million.

–> The Clinton Foundation fails to report the largesse to the White House in violation of Ms. Clinton’s promise otherwise.

–> The Uranium company buys up mines all over the world and wants to cash out by selling them to a Russian based company controlled by Vladimir Putin, our enemy.

–> The sale requires Clinton’s approval.

–> She says yes.

–> Uranium is critical to our nuclear defense capabilities. Now Vladimir Putin controls a fifth of our uranium needs.

Whereas a Donald Trump proudly proclaims his willingness to buy influence, “Clinton Cash” presents one example after another tainted with the whiff of influence peddling.

Whereas previous presidents espoused doctrines that they believed represented the best interest of the country, the Clinton Doctrine is all about Bill and Hillary.

Always.

Voters get it. The question is, who is least repugnant: influence peddlers or influence buyers?

Leave a comment »

A “White Boy” helping the “HOMELESS” WOW “NEVER”

imgG5

www.homelessnessolutions.com

Let me tell you a :Story about a little “BOY” with a “BIG” Heart!!

Little Red Wagon is a 2012 docudrama directed by David Anspaugh and written by Patrick Sheane Duncan. The film stars Anna Gunn, Daveigh Chase, Frances O’Connor, and Chandler Canterbury.

Little Red Wagon covers Zach Bonner‘s philanthropic work as founder of the Little Red Wagon Foundation. It begins with his volunteer work gathering food and supplies for survivors in the aftermath of Hurricane Charley‘s carnage. The film then details his walks across the United States between 2007 and 2010 totaling 4,263 miles (6,861 km) to draw attention to the plight of homeless children. Filmed in and around Charleston, South Carolina in May 2010, Little Red Wagon cost a reported US$5 million to produce.

The film received mixed reviews. Reviewers praised it for being inspiring and making tangible how aiding the homeless significantly affects their lives for the better. Other reviewers found the film’s plot too simplified, finding that aside from the sibling rivalry between Bonner and his sister, the film lacked conflict, an imperative component of a drama. They also found some parts of the film unrealistic such as the portrayal of homelessness and the managing of a non-profit organization.

Image result of little red wagon 2012

 

 

 

Leave a comment »

SOCIAL SERVICES THINK’S THEY CAN RAISE CHILDREN BETTER “SO” THEY MAKE LAW’S TO TAKE YOUR CHILDREN AWAY FROM “YOU” IT IS ALL ABOUT MONEY FOR THEM

coat and tie

 

  • Legislation related to the new requirements of the Preventing Sex Trafficking and Strengthening Families Act of 2014 to include human trafficking, missing children and development of a reasonable and prudent parenting standard.
  • Adoption re-homing laws (re-homing describes the practice of adoptive parents seeking to relinquish care of their adopted children outside the control and purview of the courts or public child welfare agencies).
  • Child sexual abuse prevention school curricula.
  • Reporting of child abuse and neglect.
  • Services for older youth in foster care.

This document was prepared using StateNet, a legislative tracking database, to perform bill searches and analysis. Summaries provided in this document and in the 50-state, online searchable database (please see the link below) are provided by StateNet. This document is intended to provide an overview of significant enacted legislation in each state. It does not represent a comprehensive list of enacted bills and does not include all child welfare legislative enactments.

This document does not contain bills with technical changes, state budget appropriations bills, adopted resolutions, or Executive Orders. Please note that the total number of enacted bills do not add up due to bills that address multiple topics.

Please contact Nina Williams-Mbengue at nina.mbengue@ncsl.org or (303) 856-1559 if you have questions or corrections.  To access 2005-2011 legislation, view the NCSL Child Welfare Legislative Enactments webpage. Also check out NCSL’s2013 Child Welfare Legislative Action Overview.

Administration/Oversight/Interagency Collaboration

Approximately 20 states enacted 34 bills related to the administration, oversight and interagency collaboration of state child welfare agencies. Topics addressed included legal representation for children and indigent parents; development of commissions, task forces and working groups; and, collaboration between child welfare, law enforcement, the courts and other critical stakeholders.

Administration

  • Oklahoma required a one-year trial period for any Department of Human Services employee who transfers to become a Child Welfare Specialist.
  • Oklahoma lawmakers also authorized the DHS Citizen Advisory Panels to meet, no more than six times per year, at their discretion to solicit input from department employees, persons receiving services from the department and community stakeholders and requires that the meetings comply with the provisions of the Open Meetings Act.

Commissions, Task Forces, Working Groups and System Recommendations

  • California required the department, in consultation with counties and labor organizations, to establish a process to receive disclosures from social workers, if a social worker has cause to believe that a policy, procedure, or practice endangers the health or well-being of a child.
  • Colorado created a new advisory work group related to the Office of the Child Protection Ombudsman with the purpose of making recommendations for autonomy and accountability.
  • Delaware added the superintendent of the State Police, the Chair of the Child Death, Near Death and Stillbirth Commission, an investigation coordinator responsible for tracking reported cases of alleged child abuse or neglect, a foster care youth and a representative of the Public Defender’s Office to the Child Protection Accountability Commission.
  • Delaware established the Child Placement Review Board to provide a citizen-based independent monitoring of Delaware children in the care and custody of a placement agency to ensure that children achieve permanency.
  • Illinois charged the Children’s Justice Task Force with the exploration, research and development of recommendations on a multidisciplinary team approach for the investigation of reports of abuse or neglect of children.
  • Maine required the Department of Health and Human Services to convene a working group to review current laws and the scope of department authority with respect to the abuse and neglect of children; to identify gaps in the system; and, to make recommendations to strengthen the protection of children from abuse and neglect.
  • Michigan required the ombudsman to notify the Department of Human Services of any immediate safety concerns regarding a child or children who are part of an active or open protective services or foster care case; allowed the ombudsman to request substance use disorder records if a valid consent or court order is obtained; specified the ombudsman’s authority to request records from the court, attorney general, prosecuting attorney, DHS attorney, or county child fatality review team and detailed when the ombudsman is required to investigate child fatality cases.
  • Missouri recommended ways to improve abuse and neglect proceedings.
  • Oklahoma directed that the Office of Juvenile System Oversight receive foster parent complaints and then work with the Office of Client Advocacy within DHS to ensure that the complaint is investigated and resolved within 60 days; requires annual report for Legislature on the complaints.
  • Rhode Island created an advisory committee to the Office of the Child Advocate to provide advice and support to the Child advocate and to review and assess patterns of treatment and services, policy implications and necessary systemic improvements.
  • Vermont required the Chief Performance Officer to annually report to the General Assembly on the state’s progress in reaching the population-level outcomes for each area of the state’s quality of life by providing data for the population-level indicators relating to economy, health, environment, children’s services, services for the elderly and people with disabilities.

Collaboration and Data Sharing

  • Delaware created a Child Welfare Data Sharing Task Force to make recommendations for data sharing between Family Court, the Department of Education and the Department of Services for Children, Youth, and Their Families.
  • Oklahoma permitted the Department of Human Services to contract with active or retired social work, medical or law enforcement personnel to assist child welfare workers responding to a report of child abuse or neglect.

Adoption

family of three on a walkApproximately 19 states enacted 26 bills regarding adoption. Topics included re-homing adopted children, information sharing, original birth certificates and confidentiality, post-adoption services, and adoption and post-adoption supports, subsidies and tax credits. (Re-homing describes the practice of adoptive parents seeking to relinquish care of their adopted children outside the control and purview of the courts or public child welfare agencies.)

Adoption Re-Homing

  • Colorado prohibited advertising through a newspaper, periodical, telephone book, outdoor advertising sign, radio, television, computerized communication system or other public medium for the purposes of finding a child to adopt, finding an adoptive home for a child, or offering to place a child for adoption.
  • Florida established a new criminal offense for so called “re-homing” when an adopted child is given up illegally to another family.
  • Louisiana created the crime of re-homing an abused child without court approval and required the multidisciplinary team approach applicable to children who have been abused and neglected to apply to children who are re-homed.
  • Ohio prohibited, unless otherwise permitted by law, a person from offering money or anything of value in exchange for the placement of a child for adoption and prohibited a biological parent from requesting money or anything of value in exchange for placement of the parent’s child with a qualified adoptive parent, however lawmakers permitted a biological parent of a child to advertise about the availability for placement of the parent’s child for adoption to a qualified adoptive parent and permitted a government entity to advertise its role in the placement of children for adoption or other information that would be relevant to qualified adoptive parents.
  • Wisconsin detailed and clarified the requirements and definition of advertising related to adoption or other permanent physical placements of a child and clarified delegation of parental power regarding the care and custody of a child for more than one year.

Information Sharing, Original Birth Certificates and Contact Preferences

  • Colorado required access to all adoption records for an adult adoptee or an adoptive parent, guardian, or legal representative of a minor adoptee, allowed the registrar to conduct a search of death certificates to determine whether an adoptee or a birth parent is deceased and required the custodian of birth records to provide a child’s birth parent the original birth certificate and other documents.
  • Connecticut required the Department of Public Health to give adopted individuals at least age 18, or their adult children or grandchildren, uncertified copies of the adoptee’s original birth certificate on request.
  • Illinois added adult grandchildren, age 21 or over, to the list of people who may obtain information about an adult adopted person.
  • New Jersey allowed adult adopted persons and certain other individuals to obtain an adopted person’s original birth certificate and other related documents, with certain restrictions.
  • Ohio specified requirements for contact preference and biological parent’s name redaction request forms, repealed provisions allowing post-1963 adoptees to file a petition to obtain information about the adoptee’s biological family and allowed an adopted person, who is at least 18, to submit a written request to obtain a copy of the person’s adoption file.
  • Virginia allowed the commissioner of Social Services to release identifying information requested by an adult adopted person who is seeking disclosure of identifying information about his or her birth parents and consent of the birth parents is not obtainable due to the death or mental incapacity of the birth parents.
  • West Virginia detailed what information is available to be disclosed to specified individuals, including the identity of abuse and neglect reporters, adoption records, juvenile records and others.

Post-Adoption Services

  • Alabama made children 14 years of age or older who were adopted from foster care eligible for $15,000 in post-secondary education assistance and extended eligibility until the adopted child turns 26.
  • Connecticut extended medical subsidies for certain adopted children over 18 but younger than 21.

Adoption and Post-Adoption Supports, Subsidies and Tax Credits

  • Indiana allowed individuals eligible to claim the federal adoption tax credit to also claim an adjusted gross income tax credit and required the established committee on adoption to study how other states provide services under public adoption programs, the legal and regulatory costs associated with foster care and private adoption, and to make recommendations.
  • Iowa allowed for an individual income tax credit for adoptions that are completed by the department of human services, a child placing agency, an agency complying with the interstate compact on placement of children or an independent placement.
  • Ohio and Michigan increased the adoption tax credit.

View more NCSL adoption and post-adoption support, subsidies and tax credits state legislation.

Other

  • Idaho clarified when an unmarried biological father has manifested a full commitment to his parental responsibilities and when an unmarried biological father is deemed to have waived and surrendered any right in relation to a child.
  • Illinois defined “related,” for purposes of adoption and guardianship, to include relationships by civil union, step-grandparents and second cousins.
  • Indiana prohibited granting an adoption while custody appeals are pending and clarified that the court handling the adoption has exclusive jurisdiction over the child if there is a petition for adoption and a paternity action pending at the same time.
  • Iowa required a pre-placement investigation and report to include examination of the criminal and child abuse records of the prospective adoption petitioner.
  • Louisiana required that a petitioner for an intra-family adoption be related to the child’s mother or father, whether or not their parental rights are intact.
  • Ohio defined living expenses that may be paid to a birth mother on behalf of a petitioner by an attorney or agency arranging a minor’s adoption to include rental or mortgage payments, utility payments, payments for products or services required for the birth mother’s or minor’s sustenance or safety including food, household goods, personal care items, and the cost of transportation to work or school.
  • Maryland expanded search, contact, and reunion services for a minor who was adopted through a local department of social services and a local department determines that reunification with the minor’s adoptive parents is not in the minor’s best interests.
  • Michigan set forth requirements for consent or release for adoption and required that certain pre‑birth adoption notifications be sent to each putative father, reduced the time which a putative father must register with the putative father registry, reduced the time period to appeal an adoption decree, permitted entities to advertise regarding the adoption of children and defined living expenses of a birth mother for purposes of adoption.
  • Utah required a birth mother to reside in the state for a specified time before she consents to the adoption or relinquishment of her child.
  • Wisconsin enacted legislation requesting the bill requests the Joint Legislative Council to study adoption disruption and dissolution including the extent of, and efforts to prevent, adoption disruption and dissolution, recommended legislation to define, prevent, track and report on the issue and legislation options to prepare prospective adoptive parents for adoption and to support them after adoption.

Child Fatality/Near Fatality

Approximately nine states enacted 12 bills related to child fatality or near fatality.

  • Georgia required each county’s child fatality review committee to determine the manner and cause of death and if the death was preventable; required the Georgia Child Fatality Review Panel to oversee the local child fatality review process and report to the Governor on the incidence of child deaths with recommendations for prevention.
  • Oklahoma created the Child Death Reporting Act of 2014 which detailed child death or near death reports, permitted notification to legislative designees of a child protective services review, detailed procedures for release of information and evidence of wrongdoing by the department and recreated the Child Death Review Board.
  • Oklahoma lawmakers also specified that the Oklahoma Commission on Children and Youth include in its report of a child death or near death confirmation of whether previous reports of suspected child abuse or neglect have been made concerning the alleged victim of death or near death or against the person responsible for the child and provides that any statements or gestures by DHS expressing apology or sympathy relating to the injury or death of a child are inadmissible as evidence of liability.
  • Pennsylvania provided for the postmortem investigation of deaths.
  • Tennessee required the department, during investigations of child fatality for abuse or neglect, to release the child’s age, the child’s gender and whether the department has had a history with the child, within five business days following the fatality.

View more NCSL child fatality and near fatality state legislation.

Child Protection

child smelling flowerNearly 34 states enacted almost 100 bills addressing child protection in the areas of child abuse investigations, child sexual abuse, confidentiality and information sharing, definitions and health care.

Child Abuse Investigations

  • Alaska expanded the ability to recruit a multidisciplinary team, including clarifying who may be part of a team, to assist law enforcement in criminal investigations that involve an alleged crime against a child.
  • California required a community youth athletic program to provide written notice to the parent or guardian of a youth participating in the program regarding the program’s policies relating to criminal background checks for volunteer and hired coaches in the program.
  • Delaware clarified the duties of the Investigation Coordinator in the child protection system to have the authority to track each reported case of abuse or neglect, and to be responsible for tracking and monitoring each reported case of death, serious physical injury, and sexual abuse of a child and created confidentiality and immunity clauses to protect the information and records obtained by the Investigation Coordinator.
  • Georgia required each county to establish a protocol for investigating and dealing with cases of abuse and neglect.
  • Idaho required all investigative or risk assessment interviews of alleged victims of child abuse conducted by personnel of child advocacy centers to be documented by audio or video taping.
  • Illinois lawmakers provided that the differential response program is to become a permanent program, upon completion of the demonstration project period.
  • Minnesota required counties to maintain sufficient information on reports alleging child maltreatment that were not accepted for assessment or investigation so that repeat reports involving the same child can be identified.
  • Minnesota allowed child welfare agencies access to child support data on the child, the parents, and relatives of a child.
  • New York required the Office of Children and Family Services to examine the telephone call history of previous reports of child abuse or maltreatment alleged in other counties and districts of the state.
  • Oklahoma directed the Department of Human Services to consider risks of children unable to communicate effectively about abuse or neglect in investigations and assessments.
  • Pennsylvania lawmakers clarified that an investigative team convened through protocol developed by the county agency and the district attorney is referred to as a multidisciplinary investigative team and allowed a county agency to require a medical examination when deemed necessary due to information discovered during the course of the investigation and without an indication of serious physical injury.
  • Pennsylvania provided that child protective services must provide for exchange of information regarding the medical health and treatment of a child by certified medical practitioners.
  • Virginia prohibited a person from being employed in a position that involves direct contact with a patient of, or person or child receiving services from, a nursing home, home health organization, hospice, assisted living facility, adult day care, child welfare agency, or family day home approved by a family day system until the results of a criminal history background check have been received.
  • Washington required that the State School Directors’ Association adopt a model policy to implement statutory provisions regarding the interview of children in child abuse and neglect investigations on school premises.

Child Sexual Abuse

  • Colorado addressed protection of the victim of a sexual assault in cases where a child was conceived as a result of the sexual assault and required notification of the Indian tribe if the child is an Indian child.  The legislation also provided waivers for legal counsel and filing fees and provided procedures for voluntarily relinquishing the child by the victim.
  • New Mexico required all licensed school employees to complete training to detect and report sexual abuse and assault within the first year of employment, or during the 2014-2015 school year for current employees.
  • South Dakota established the Jolene’s Law Task Force to study the impact of sexual abuse of children and to make policy recommendations to the Legislature.
  • Virginia required every attorney for the Commonwealth to establish a multidisciplinary child sexual abuse response team to conduct regular reviews of cases involving child sexual abuse in the jurisdiction.

Definitions

  • California provided that a minor who was not a victim of, but who was physically present at the time of, an act of domestic violence is a witness and is deemed to have suffered harm. It also expanded the definition of domestic violence to include abuse perpetrated against a child of a party to the domestic violence proceedings.
  • California defined sexual exploitation to include a person who knowingly downloads, streams, or accesses through any electronic or digital media, a film, photograph, videotape, video recording, negative, or slide in which a child is engaged in an act of obscene sexual conduct.
  • Louisiana redefined safety plan to mean a plan for the purpose of assuring a child’s health and safety by imposing conditions for the child to safely remain in the home, or for the continued placement of the child with a custodian.
  • Oklahoma allowed a parent or guardian to use reasonable and ordinary force as a means of discipline.
  • Pennsylvania created the offense of luring a child into a motor vehicle or structure, redefined “perpetrator” and “person responsible for the child’s welfare,” broadened the definition of “child abuse” by lowering thresholds necessary to substantiate various types of child abuse and created the offense of false reporting of child abuse and the offense of intimidation or retaliation in child abuse cases.
  • >Tennessee created the offense of continuous sexual abuse of a child.
  • Utah modified the offense of aggravated sexual abuse of a child by defining the term “position of special trust” and clarifying that the definition of a teacher includes adult employees and volunteers at public and private schools; expanded the definition of position of special trust to include an adoptive parent, an athletic manager who is an adult, an aunt, a babysitter, a coach, a cohabitant of a parent if the cohabitant is an adult, a counselor, a doctor or physician, an employer, a foster parent, a grandparent, a legal guardian, a natural parent, a recreational leader who is an adult, a religious leader, a sibling or a step sibling who is an adult; and, expanded the definition of abuse to include a child’s natural parent intentionally, knowingly, or recklessly causing the death of another parent of the child or being the primary suspect in an investigation for causing the death of another parent of the child.

Confidentiality and Information Sharing

  • Connecticut expanded the circumstances in which the departments of Children and Families (DCF) and Social Services (DSS) must disclose the names and records of certain individuals to specific entities and the circumstances in which DSS must disclose information to DCF about a child receiving DSS services or the child’s immediate family.
  • Maryland required the Department of Human Resources or a local department of social services to provide specified information, on request, to a health care practitioner or another entity which is providing treatment or care to a child who is the subject of a report of child abuse or neglect.

Health Care and Medical Services

  • New Hampshire established a commission to study public-private partnerships to fund medical care for abused and neglected children.
  • New York allowed the local commissioner of social services or local commissioner of health to give consent for medical, dental, health and hospital services for any child found by the family court to be an abused, neglected or destitute child.
  • South Carolina enacted the State Children’s Advocacy Medical Response System Act to provide coordination and medical service resources statewide to agencies and entities that respond to victims of child abuse and neglect.

Courts and Legal Representation

Approximately 18 states enacted 20 bills to address court procedure and legal representation in child welfare cases. Topics included child and parent representation and court procedures.

Child and Parent Representation

  • Colorado established the Office of the Respondent Parents’ Counsel in the state judicial department to provide legal representation to parents involved in dependency and neglect proceedings who lack the financial means to obtain legal representation.
  • Florida required the court to appoint an attorney for a dependent child who: resides in, or is being considered for placement in a skilled nursing facility, is prescribed a psychotropic medication and declines it, has a developmental disability, is being placed in, or is considered for placement in, a residential treatment center, or is a victim of human trafficking. The bill also clarified who will contract with the appointed attorney, the compensation for the appointed attorney and required the Department of Children and Families to identify and request attorney representation for qualifying children.
  • Louisiana detailed legal representation for children and indigent parents in child protection cases and established the Child Representation System and the Child Protection Representation Commission.
  • Oklahoma allowed any party to file an application for an emergency hearing that demonstrates harm to the health, safety or welfare of a child who is the subject of a deprived child proceeding.
  • Oregon authorized the court to appoint a protected person special advocate in a protective proceeding at any time after the appointment of a fiduciary.
  • Utah allowed the district court to appoint an office attorney guardian ad litem upon a determination that no private attorney guardians ad litem are reasonably available. The state also required any savings to the Office to reduce caseloads, improve juvenile court and to recruit and train private attorneys.
  • Virginia allowed Court Appointed Special Advocate volunteer appointments to continue for youth ages 18 and older who are in foster care when the juvenile court has retained jurisdiction and the juvenile and domestic relations district court judge determines such services are appropriate.
  • Washington required the court to appoint an attorney for a child in a dependency proceeding within 72 hours of granting a petition to terminate the parent and child relationship and established a pilot program to study the effect of appointing an attorney for the child at the time of the shelter care.

Court Procedure

  • Delaware clarified the standard under which the Family Court must determine competing guardianship and permitted that when a child has been in a guardianship for at least two years after the termination of parental rights, the Department may petition the court for permission to provide reports on a 12-month basis, instead of every six months.
  • Georgia detailed the allowance of a child to testify outside the presence of the accused in criminal proceedings, including the requirement that the child be under age 18.
  • Maryland altered the jurisdiction of an equity court to include custody or guardianship of an immigrant child pursuant to a Motion for Special Immigrant Juvenile Factual Findings requesting a determination that the child was abused, neglected, or abandoned before the age of 18 for purposes of the Federal Immigration and Nationality Act.
  • Michigan created a juvenile mental health court.
  • Oklahoma prohibited a court, in private custody proceedings, from awarding custody or guardianship of a child to a person who has been convicted of certain crimes regarding the abuse, endangerment, exploitation of children or of first-degree rape.
  • Oklahoma also gave group homes the same rights as foster parents throughout the various stages of a deprived-child proceeding.
  • Pennsylvania required the court to consider whether the child has been identified as an abused child and whether a party has been identified as a perpetrator of child abuse in custody cases and specifies the information the court should consider and be provided in order to make a custody determination.

Disproportionality

  • Illinois required the African-American Family Commission to advise the Governor and General Assembly, as well as work directly with State agencies, to improve and expand existing policies, services, programs, and opportunities for African-American families and to promote research efforts to document the impact of certain policies and programs on African-American families.
  • Minnesota created the Cultural and Ethnic Communities Leadership Council.

For more, view NCSL Disproportionality and Disparity in Child Welfare.

Education of Children and Youth in Foster Care

students at graduationApproximately 10 states enacted 10 bills providing for the education of current and former foster children. Topics included the educational goals and stability of children in foster care and tuition assistance. For more, view NCSL’s Educating Children in Foster Care: State Legislation 2008 – 2012.

Educational Goals and Educational Stability

Seven states—Connecticut, Iowa, Maine, Maryland, South Dakota, Washington and West Virginia—enacted legislation dealing with the educational goals and stability of foster children.

  • Connecticut required the superintendent of each school district providing education to foster youth, to provide the department, a foster parent, and the attorney for the child a description of the child’s educational status and academic progress that is substantially similar to the description provided to parents of non-foster youth.
  • Iowa encouraged the area education agency board to employ a child welfare liaison to provide services and guidance to local school districts to facilitate the efficient and effective transfer and enrollment of a child in foster care to another school district.
  • Maine set forth the process for the Department of Education to follow in awarding a Department diploma to a student who has experienced an education disruption.
  • Maryland defined educational stability as the continuous process of identifying and implementing the appropriate educational placement, training, resources, services and experiences that will address successful educational outcomes of a child and contribute to the child’s overall well-being. The legislation required a court to inquire as to the educational stability of a child at a shelter care hearing, adjudicatory hearing, disposition hearing, and at any change of placement proceeding.
  • South Dakota required the education of children placed in residential treatment centers to be the responsibility of the school district where the center is located.
  • Washington directed the Family Assessment Response worker to assess for child well-being and child safety when collaborating with a family to determine the need for child care, preschool, or home visiting services, and to refer children involved in the child welfare system to certain preschool programs, and to provide referrals to high quality child care and early learning programs and appropriate state and federally subsidized programs.
  • West Virginia allowed special needs students with an individualized education plan to participate in graduation ceremonies; and, prohibited county boards from denying continuing special education services to the student due to participation in a graduation ceremony.

Foster Care

kids laying in circleAbout 15 states enacted 30 bills dealing with foster care. The topics included: credit reporting, foster parent rights, health and mental health, parent rights and residential group homes/congregate care.  (See also NCSL Preventing Sex Trafficking and Strengthening Families Act legislation.)

Credit Reports

  • California lawmakers required a county welfare department, county probation department, or the State Department of Social Services to inquire of each of the three major credit reporting agencies as to whether a child in foster care has any consumer credit history.
  • Oklahoma lawmakers required DHS to provide an annual credit report to youth in its custody.

Foster Parent Bill of Rights

  • Michigan authorized the children’s ombudsman to commence and conduct investigations into alleged violations of the Foster Parent’s Bill of Rights law.
  • Oklahoma required foster parents be given a copy of the liability insurance policy the Department of Human Services maintains for every Department-contracted foster home placement.
  • Oklahoma lawmakers also required the Office of Juvenile System Oversight to receive any complaint alleging that an employee of the Department of Human Services or a child-placing agency has threatened a foster parent with removal of a child from the foster parent, harassed a foster parent, or refused or disrupted a child placement as retaliation or discrimination; required foster parents be informed of their rights annually.

For more, view NCSL Foster Care Bill of Rights.

Health and Mental Health

  • California required the State Department of Social Services to convene a stakeholder group to identify barriers to the provision of mental health services for children receiving medically necessary specialty mental health services.
  • Virginia eliminated the requirement that an individual under the age of 19 must have been without health insurance for at least four months or must meet the requirements set forth in the Children’s Health Insurance Program to be eligible for assistance under the Family Access to Medical Insurance Security Plan.
  • Washington allowed foster children access to health care through the health benefit exchange in the state.

For more legislation, view NCSL Health Oversight for Children and Youth in Foster Care.

Parent Bill of Rights

  • Oklahoma created the Parents’ Bill of Rights; prohibited the state from infringing upon parental rights, directed the board of education of a school district to develop a policy listing parental rights related to education, including sex education; prohibited a surgical procedure on a minor without parental consent—excluding abortion— and, prohibited a mental health evaluation of a minor without parental consent.

For more, view NCSL Foster Care Bill of Rights.

Residential Group Homes, Congregate Care

  • Oklahoma recognized the interests of group homes in child placement proceedings and authorized the Department to contract with designated youth services agencies or designated child-placing agencies for the management and operation of the shelter and for management and operation of youth group homes. The legislation also required continuing education for its employees in the area of cultural competency regarding race and gender-based disparities faced by youth in group homes.
  • Wisconsin allowed a child to be placed in a shelter care facility for no more than 20 days under a voluntary agreement and further allowed a child’s parent, guardian, or Indian custodian, DCF, the Department of Corrections, a county department of human or social services, or a child welfare agency licensed to place children in shelter care facilities to place the child in a shelter care facility.

For more, view NCSL Congregate Care, Residential Treatment and Group Home State Legislation.

Other

  • Hawaii appropriated funds for programs and services for children of incarcerated parents and to assist with family reunification.
  • Louisiana prohibited a child from being placed in a foster home for temporary care, except for emergency placement, or for adoption until it is determined that the prospective foster or adoptive parent has not been convicted of nor pled nolo contendere to a felony drug possession offense unless five or more years have elapsed between the date of placement or until the individual has submitted to and passed an initial drug test and has provided written consent to any plan of random drug testing required by the Department of Children and Family Services; required drug tests shall be at the expense of the individual. The legislation authorized the department of child and family services to consider prior convictions in determining whether to place a child in a foster home for temporary care or for adoption.
  • Minnesota lawmakers required the home study of prospective foster parents to address the capacity of the prospective parents to provide a smoke-free home environment for the child and that child-placing agencies must ensure foster homes maintain a smoke-free environment.  The legislation provided that this subdivision does not apply to traditional or spiritual Native American or religious ceremonies involving tobacco use.
  • Oklahoma gave parents in crisis the legal authority to place their children with a host family without DHS involvement and modified existing child placement licensure laws so as not to hinder the work of private groups and host families who assist families in crisis.
  • Wisconsin prohibited any person from sending a child out of this state, bringing a child into this state, or causing a child to be sent out of this state or brought into this state for the purpose of permanently transferring physical custody of the child to a person who is not a relative of the child. That prohibition, however, does not apply to a placement of a child that is authorized under the Interstate Compact on the Placement of Children or any other statutory provisions governing the interstate placement of children or a placement of a child that is approved by a court of competent jurisdiction of the sending state or receiving state.

Fostering Connections To Success and Increasing Adoptions Act of 2008

  • Washington expanded eligibility criteria to allow a youth to request extended foster care services if the youth engages in employment for 80 hours or more per month or if the youth is not able to engage in any established qualifying activities due to a documented medical condition.

For more state actions related to provisions of the Fostering Connections to Success and Increasing Adoptions Act of 2008, view NCSL Fostering Connections State Actions.

Funding

At least 16 states enacted 26 bills regarding the funding of child welfare services. While the majority dealt with basic funding and appropriations, a few bills addressed specific financing strategies.

  • Arkansas enacted two bills that provide funding to the State Child Abuse and Neglect Prevention Board and the State Veterans’ Child Welfare Service Office respectively.
  • Colorado detailed supplemental appropriations to the Department of Human Services and aligned certain state medical assistance programs’ eligibility laws with the federal patient protection and affordable care act.
  • Connecticut extended the period for which the Department of Children and Families may provide periodic adoption subsidies to special needs children between the ages of 18 and 21 under specified circumstances.
  • Delaware created a Stop Child Abuse license plate, allowing for the proceeds to go to the Protecting Delaware’s Children Fund, created a check box for donations to the Protecting Delaware’s Children Fund on the individual income tax return and provided that all amounts shall be forwarded to the Delaware Community Foundation for use in public awareness campaigns promoting the reporting of child abuse.
  • Maryland allowed $150,000 of the general fund appropriation to be expended to fund a research project at the University of Maryland, Baltimore School of Social Work to study issues regarding unsuccessful reunifications of children with their parents after entering the foster care system.
  • Michigan eliminated county administrative rates for foster care services.
  • Pennsylvania increased funding for domestic violence and rape victim services and created a grant program to fund children’s advocacy centers. The bill also increased the costs paid by criminals to provide additional funds to domestic violence and rape victim services and required criminal defendants to fund children’s advocacy centers.

Infant Abandonment/Safe Surrender

  • Pennsylvania permitted a police officer at a police station to accept newborns from parents who wish to relinquish the newborn; required police officers to take newborns into protective custody, deliver the newborn to the hospital and immediately notify the county agency and submit a written report to the county agency and the police department. Provided the police officer the same immunity that health care workers currently receive when accepting a newborn. Required the Department of Public Welfare to provide educational materials to police officers regarding newborn protection. Exempts parents from criminal liability for solely leaving the newborn with the police, so long as the newborn is not a victim of child abuse or criminal conduct.

Kinship Care

grandparents with grandaughterEight states enacted 11 bills in 2014 related to kinship care in the topic areas of expanded definition of relative; licensing; relative preference; and, school enrollment and medical consent.

For more legislation supporting relative caregivers, view NCSL’s Supporting Relative Caregivers of Children.

Expanded Definition of Relative

  • Illinois expanded the definition of relative to include fictive kin and defined fictive kin to mean any individual, whether related or unrelated by birth or marriage, who is shown to have close personal or emotional ties with the child or the child’s family prior to the child’s placement with the individual.

Licensing

  • Illinois required fictive kin with whom a child is placed to apply for licensure as a foster family home and restricted the removal of a child from the home of fictive kin on the basis that the kin fails to apply for licensure or fails to meet licensure standard. Indiana allowed a person to operate a foster family home without a license if the person is a relative of the child for whom the person is providing supervision.

Relative Preference

  • California permitted a social worker to place a child who has been removed from the custody of his/her parents in the home of a relative or non-relative extended family member (NREFM) after a detention hearing and pending the dispositional hearing; clarified legislative intent that a social worker may place a child in the home of an appropriate relative or NREFM pending the consideration of other relatives who request preferential consideration.
  • Virginia required the Department of Social Services to review current policies governing facilitation of placement of children in kinship care to avoid foster care placements and to develop recommendations for regulations governing kinship placements.
  • Virginia specified that a child placed in kinship foster care shall not be removed from the physical custody of the kinship foster parent, provided the child has been living with the kinship foster parent for six consecutive months and the placement continues to meet approval standards for foster care, unless the kinship foster parent consents to the removal, the removal is agreed upon at a family partnership meeting, is court ordered, or warranted under existing law.

School Enrollment and Medical Consent

  • Missouri allowed relative caregivers, acting under an affidavit, to consent to medical treatment and educational services for a minor child with whom such caregiver lives if consent of the legal parent or guardian cannot be obtained through reasonable efforts.

For more, view NCSL School Enrollment and Medical Consent Laws.

Other

  • The District of Columbia allowed the Grandparent Caregivers Program subsidy to be transferred to a relative caregiver under specified conditions, when a grandparent is no longer able to care for a child.
  • Kentucky required the Cabinet for Health and Family services to create a centralized statewide service program that provides information and referrals through a statewide toll-free telephone number to grandparents and other caregivers who are caring for minors who are not their biological children.
  • Maryland lowered, from 21 years to 18 years, the age that a person must be to serve as a kinship parent for a child in need of out-of-home placement; repealed a provision authorizing a local department to waive the age requirement for a potential kinship parent who is at least 18 years of age and who lives with a spouse who is at least 21 years of age.

Prevention/Treatment/Training

Prevention

  • Arizona, Pennsylvania and Virginia recognized April 2014 as Child Abuse Prevention Month.
  • California required crisis nurseries to be licensed to operate overnight programs and specified the maximum capacity of crisis nurseries.
  • Illinois required the Department of Children and Family Services to enter into an interagency agreement for the purpose of preventing children and youth who are not abused or neglected from entering the custody of the Department solely to receive services for a mental illness or emotional disturbance. The legislation also established the Custody Relinquishment Prevention Act which creates a pathway for families to receive services through the appropriate state child-serving agency, rather than through relinquishment of parental custody to the Department of Children and Family Services.

Training

  • New Mexico required health education courses for fourth through eighth grade and for high school graduation beginning with the class of 2014, to include age-appropriate sexual abuse and assault awareness and prevention training.
  • Tennessee required that the departments of education and children’s services work together to enhance or adapt curriculum materials that focus on child sexual abuse, including such abuse which may occur in the child’s home.

For more state actions around child sexual abuse prevention, view NCSL’s Child Sexual Abuse Prevention and Erin’s Laws.

Treatment

  • Minnesota allowed children in voluntary foster care for treatment to return to the care of a parent on a trial home visit under certain circumstances in order to provide planning and supports to meet the child’s needs following treatment so that the child can return to the parent’s home.
  • Wisconsin revised the provisions of existing law that relate to the admission of minors for the treatment of mental illness to include the need to file a petition for a minor who is voluntarily participating in inpatient treatment, protecting the minor’s rights if said minor withdraws the consent for treatment, and eliminated the provision regarding short-terms voluntary admission stays.
  • Wisconsin also enacted legislation relating to evaluation of infants for fetal alcohol spectrum disorder and referral of infants who have that condition for services and treatment.

Preventing Sex Trafficking and Strengthening Families Act of 2014

child holding flowersNew federal legislation, Preventing Sex Trafficking and Strengthening Families Act of 2014 (H.R. 4980), now requires state child welfare agencies to:

  • Develop policies and procedures to identify, document, screen and determine appropriate services for children under the child welfare agency’s care and supervision, who are victims of, or at risk of, sex trafficking.
  • Immediately report children in their care identified as sex trafficking victims to law enforcement.  States must also report the numbers of child trafficking victims to the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS).
  • Report children missing from their care to law enforcement, within 24 hours, for entry into the National Crime Information Center and to the National Center for Missing and Exploited Children.
  • Develop and implement protocols to locate children runaway or missing from foster care, determine the child’s experiences while absent from care, develop screening to determine if the child is a sex trafficking victim, and report this information to HHS.
  • Develop a reasonable and prudent parenting standard for foster parents to make parental decisions to maintain the health and safety of foster youth and also to make decisions about the youth’s participation in extracurricular, enrichment, cultural and social activities.
  • Ensure that children in foster care age 14 or older participate in the development of, or revision to, his or her case plan which must describe the foster child’s rights.
  • Provide children aging out of foster care with a birth certificate, a social security card, health insurance information, medical records and a driver’s license or state identification.

NCSL tracked activity related to these provisions during the 2014 legislative session. The legislation included providing drivers’ licenses and other records to youth aging out of care, enacting foster child bill of rights legislation, enacting reasonable and prudent parenting standards and enacting legislation related to human/child sex trafficking and missing children.

Drivers Licenses and Other Records Provided to Youth Aging Out of Foster Care

  • Florida allowed a foster child that has reached 16 years of age, has been adjudicated independent, is residing in an out-of-home placement and has completed a driver education course to execute all contracts or agreements to obtain motor vehicle insurance.

Foster Child Bill of Rights

  • California authorized a dependent child or a non-minor dependent to request visitation with a sibling who is in the physical custody of a common legal or biological parent.
  • Illinois required the Department of Children and Family Services to provide each parent or guardian and responsible adult caregiver participating in a safety plan a copy of the plan and information on their rights and responsibilities that shall include information on how to obtain medical care, emergency phone numbers and information on how to notify schools or day care providers.

For more, view NCSL Foster Care Bill of Rights.

Human Trafficking/Child Trafficking Victims

  • Alabama established the Alabama Human Trafficking Task Force.
  • California also authorized any city, county, or community-based nonprofit organization to establish a multiagency, multidisciplinary family justice center to assist victims of domestic violence, sexual assault, elder or dependent adult abuse, and human trafficking.
  • Colorado created the Colorado Human Trafficking Council within the Department of Protective Services and specified the Council’s membership and duties.
  • Colorado changed the definition of human trafficking of an adult and of a child to include the distinction that the trafficking was for the purpose of either involuntary or sexual servitude and that human trafficking of a minor for sexual servitude is to be considered a sex offense against a child for which there is no statute of limitations.
  • Connecticut expanded the actions the Department of Children and Families can take to help children it identifies or believes are victims of trafficking to include (1) providing services, (2) forming multidisciplinary teams to review trafficking cases, and (3) providing training to law enforcement officers about trafficking and expanded the category of children or youths a court may find to be “uncared for” to include child-trafficking victims.
  • Maryland required the Secretary of State to establish the Human Trafficking Address Confidentiality Program for victims of human trafficking.
  • Florida prohibited the buying and selling of children into prostitution, clarified court procedures related to child sex trafficking and required screening and services for child sex trafficking victims.
  • Michigan created a presumption that a minor prosecuted for prostitution is a victim of human trafficking and is eligible for services provided to dependent minors subjected to abuse and neglect.
  • Michigan lawmakers also required a supervising agency that develops a medical passport for a child under its care to indicate in the passport that the child could be a victim of human trafficking and, if so, to have an assessment or evaluation of the child performed by an experienced and licensed mental health professional and provide appropriate counseling services. The legislation required a supervising agency, before placing a child in its care, to give special consideration to information that the child might have been a victim of human trafficking and allowed a supervising agency to find that adoption, reunification, or other traditional foster care services might not be suitable for a child who was a human trafficking victim.
  • Ohio authorized a judge or magistrate to order the testimony of a minor victim of human trafficking to be taken by closed circuit television equipment and prohibited disclosure of identifying information in a police report concerning a delinquent offender or abused minor. The bill further enacted the offense of commercial sexual exploitation of a minor.
  • Utah detailed that a child is not subject to a delinquency proceeding for prostitution unless a law enforcement officer has referred the child to the Division of Child and Family Services on at least one prior occasion for an alleged act of prostitution or sexual solicitation.
  • Wisconsin amended the definition of “trafficking” by eliminating the element that the act occurred without the individual’s consent and expanded the definition of “commercial sex act.”

Missing Children

  • Georgia allowed for missing child reports for foster children within the Missing Children Information Center and required certain procedures of law enforcement when any parent, guardian, caretaker, government unit responsible for the child, or other person with legal custody of the child, reports the child is missing.

For more on child sex trafficking and missing children, view Preventing Sex Trafficking and Strengthening Families Act of 2014.

Reasonable and Prudent Parenting Standard

Washington provided caregivers with the authority to give permission without prior approval of the Department of Social and Health Services or a court to allow a child in their care to participate in normal childhood activities based on a reasonable and prudent parenting standard through the use of careful and thoughtful parental decision-making. The bill defined normal childhood activities to include extracurricular, enrichment, and social activities, and may include overnight activities outside the direct supervision of the caregiver. The legislation characterized a reasonable and prudent parent standard as thoughtful parental decision-making intended to maintain the child’s health, safety, and best interest while encouraging the child’s emotional and developmental growth.

For more legislation, see NCSL Reasonable and Prudent Parenting Standard Laws.

Reporting of Child Abuse and Neglect

sad childDuring 2014, 14 states enacted 35 bills related to the reporting of child abuse and neglect. Topic areas included expanding categories of mandatory reporters, addressing immunity and requirements for organizations, reporting of abuse within schools, substance abuse and training and licensing.

Expanding Categories of Mandatory Reporters

  • Connecticut clarified the process by which animal control officers and employees of the Department of Children and Families report instances of animal abuse and neglect.
  • Connecticut lawmakers also required animal control officers to report to the Commissioner of Agriculture, as soon as practicable, if they have reasonable cause to suspect that an animal has been harmed, neglected or treated cruelly.

Immunity/Requirements for Organizations

  • South Carolina prohibited an employer from dismissing, demoting, suspending, or disciplining an employee who reports child abuse or neglect, whether required or permitted to report; and, created a cause of action for reinstatement and back pay which an employee may bring against an employer who violates this prohibition.
  • Washington defined terms that are used throughout the mandatory reporting statute to include the terms organization, reasonable cause, and sexual contact. Clarified that when any person, in his or her official supervisory capacity with a nonprofit or for-profit organization, has reasonable cause to believe that a child has suffered abuse or neglect caused by a person over whom he or she regularly exercises supervisory authority, he or she shall report such incident. The legislation specifically defined organization to include: a sole proprietor, partnership, corporation, limited liability company, trust, association, financial institution, governmental entity other than the federal government, and any other individual or group engaged in a trade, occupation, enterprise, governmental function, charitable function, or similar activity in this state whether or not the entity is operated as a nonprofit or for-profit entity.

Reporting of Abuse within Schools

  • Pennsylvania required that when a school employee suspects another school employee of abusing a student, the standard for substantiating abuse, the reporting requirements and procedures, and the investigative response will parallel those for other alleged perpetrators of child abuse.

Substance Abuse

Minnesota required local welfare agencies to accept reports of prenatal exposure to controlled substances made by reporters notwithstanding the refusal of the reporter to provide the reporter’s name and address, as long as the report is otherwise sufficient.

Training/Licensing

  • Illinois required the acceptance of continuing education credit for mandated reporter training on how to recognize and report child abuse offered by the Department of Child and Family Services and completed by any person who holds a professional license and who is a mandated reporter under the Abused and Neglected Child Reporting Act.
  • Indiana required reporting related to the safety of children and information to be prepared and distributed concerning the duty to report known or suspected child abuse or neglect.
  • Maryland required the Naturopathic Medicine Advisory Committee within the Board of Pharmacy and the State Board of Nursing to adopt regulations for the potential suspension of a license for failure to report child abuse or neglect.
  • New York required school athletic directors and school personnel or other persons required to hold a temporary coaching license or professional coaching certificate to report cases of suspected child abuse.
  • Pennsylvania required licensing boards to require licensees to submit documentation of completion of a minimum number of hours of approved child abuse recognition and reporting training.

Other

  • Pennsylvania lawmakers addressed a number of reporting issues including: confidentiality; broadening the scope of mandated reporters; reports by employees, independent contractors and staff members of organizations that are required to report; privileged communications and exceptions from reporting requirements; advanced communication technology and electronic reporting; establishment of a pending complaint file, a file of unfounded reports and a toll-free telephone number; protection from employment discrimination for reporting child abuse or suspected child abuse and penalties for failure to report, interference with making a report and concealment of abuse to protect another.

Services for Older Youth

teenagers standing togetherFifteen bills were enacted in 12 states addressing services and supports for older youth in the foster care system. For more, view NCSL’s Supports for Older Youth in Foster Care.

Engaging Youth

  • Illinois required the Department of Children and Family Services to convene and maintain a Statewide Youth Advisory Board and regional youth advisory boards to help the Department determine how to best provide services to current and former youth in foster care living in each of the regions.

Extended Foster Care

  • Nebraska renamed the Young Adult Voluntary Services and Support Act the Young Adult Bridge to Independence Act and made changes to the program to allow young adults to remain in extended guardianship until they turn 21 regardless of whether they are regularly attending school or training program.
  • Washington expanded eligibility criteria to allow a youth to request extended foster care services if the youth engages in employment for 80 hours or more per month or if the youth is not able to engage in any established qualifying activities due to a documented medical condition. Defined “medical condition” to mean a short-term or long-term physical or mental health condition as verified and documented by any licensed health care provider.
  • Wisconsin extended out-of-home care to 21 years of age for children with individualized education programs.

Housing

  • California authorized a county to, at its option, extend transitional housing to a former foster youth who is not more than 25 years of age, and for a total of 36 cumulative months, if the former foster youth is completing secondary education or is enrolled in an institution that provides post-secondary education.
  • Massachusetts promoted housing and support services to unaccompanied homeless youth.

Prevention

  • Rhode Island created a youth pregnancy and at-risk prevention services program to be administered by the Department of Human Services.

Transitional and Independent Living Services

  • Rhode Island requested that the Department of Children, Youth and Families examine best policies and practices in the transition for youth aged 18-21 who leave the child welfare system.
  • Virginia required local departments of social services and child-placing agencies to provide independent living services to any person between 18 and 21 years of age who is transitioning from a commitment to the Department of Juvenile Justice to self-sufficiency when such individual was in the custody of the local department of social services immediately prior to his commitment and to ensure that local departments that provide independent living services to persons between 18 and 21 years of age make certain the information about the availability of independent living services is provided to any person who chooses to leave foster care or who chooses to terminate independent living services before his 21st birthday.

Tuition Assistance

Three states—Arizona, California and Illinois—enacted legislation regarding education of older youth through tuition waivers or assistance.

  • Arizona modified requirements for qualified students under Lexie’s Law, which provides for tax credits for corporations which donate to School Tuition Organizations, so that any student who is a prior qualified student who continues to attend a qualified school, is placed in foster care, or is identified as having a disability under relevant laws is eligible for the program.
  • California authorized the Office of the Chancellor of the California Community Colleges to enter into agreements with community college districts to provide additional funds for services in support of postsecondary education for foster youth.
  • Illinois required the Department to select a limited number of students who are in foster care, who aged out of care at age 18 or older, were formerly under foster care but were adopted, or who have been placed in private guardianship, to receive scholarships and fee waivers to assist them in attending and completing their post-secondary education at a community college, university, or college.
  • Maryland added unaccompanied homeless youths to the list of individuals who may be eligible for a waiver of certain tuition and fees at public institutions of higher education; requires a financial aid administrator to verify that the youth qualifies as an independent student under the Federal College Cost Reduction and Access Act.

Termination of Parental Rights

Eight states enacted twelve bills around termination of parental rights.

  • Alabama required the juvenile court to have exclusive original jurisdiction over termination of parental rights proceedings and expressed the intent of the Legislature regarding jurisdiction of the juvenile court in termination of parental rights cases and provided for retroactivity to Jan. 1, 2009.
  • Colorado created a process for reinstatement of the parent-child legal relationship in limited circumstances for a child whose parent’s rights have previously been terminated voluntarily or involuntarily.
  • Missouri allowed for drug use or prior drug convictions to be considered in determining parental fitness in termination of parental rights proceedings; and, addressed children who test positive for alcohol or drugs at birth.
  • Oklahoma provided for termination of parental rights if substantial erosion of relationship exists; provided for a signed voluntary agreement to termination of parental rights; modified timing of out-of-home placements based on age of the child; clarified dates used to determine entry into foster care; added rape, pornography, murder, felony assault or causing the death of a sibling to list of termination of parental rights conditions; required termination of parental rights if no measurable parental progress is made within a certain time period and addressed parental rights to an Indian child.
  • South Carolina provided that a family court may order termination of parental visits and termination of parental rights due to continued parental drug abuse and required a drug test before returning a child to the parents’ care when the removal of the child was due to parental drug use.

Tribes

Child standing in field

  • Colorado required notification of an Indian tribe in accordance with the federal Indian Child Welfare Act in cases where a termination of parental rights petition is being filed against a person who committed a sexual assault in which a child was conceived.
  • Iowa required county attorneys to comply with provisions of the Iowa Indian Child Welfare Act and the federal Indian Child Welfare Act.
  • Minnesota provided that in a proceeding for the pre-adoptive or adoptive placement of an Indian child not within a specified jurisdiction, the court, in the absence of good cause to the contrary, shall transfer the proceeding to the jurisdiction of the tribe.
Leave a comment »

“YOUR CHILDREN ARE A PRIVILEGE NOT A “RIGHT” SAME AS YOUR CAR AND HOME THE SOCIAL SERVICES ARE IN CONTROL “OMG”

coat and tie

kid jumpingThe National Conference of State Legislatures’ (NCSL) Child Welfare Project in the Children and Families Program tracks legislative enactments related to the safety, permanence and well-being of children and families through its yearly compilation of state legislative enactments.

During the 2014 legislative session, NCSL identified at least 294 child welfare-related bills enacted in approximately 45 states.

This report provides an overview of those enactments in the following major topic areas: administration/ oversight/interagency collaboration, adoption, child fatality, child protection, courts and legal representation, education of children in foster care, foster care, fostering connections to success act of 2008, funding, infant abandonment, kinship care, prevention, reporting of child abuse, services for older youth and termination of parental rights. The largest number of legislative enactments occurred within the topics of foster care, child protection and reporting.

Leave a comment »

False child report by Women “The hate start’s here” “KILL” Them

coat and tie

 

Upset businesswoman standing behind bars in jail

Health Impact News

A Florida woman was recently arrested for making too many false charges of child abuse to the Florida Department of Children and Families, which were reportedly directed against two families. When asked why she made the multiple false child abuse charges, her reply reportedly was  “to create havoc.”

According to Chipleypaper.com, Jessica Elizabeth Combee, 28, of Westville, Florida is charged with 28 felony counts of false child abuse reports, and is currently being held in the Holmes County Jail with a $28,000.00 bond.

“This is just one example of how people use the ‘system’ to carry out their agenda against whomever they felt has done them wrong,” said Bonifay Police Chief Chris Wells. (Source.)

While we frequently report abuses from within State run Child Welfare programs such as CPS, which can lead to innocent families being torn apart, we do want to acknowledge when a child welfare agency does the right thing and takes the time to prosecute someone who is falsely accusing families of child abuse.

As the testimony from the Bonifay Police Chief reveals, this is a common practice of how people abuse the child welfare system for their own agenda. We hope that more people will be prosecuted for abusing the system, including not just nosy neighbors or jealous family members, but medical personnel as well who take out their anger against parents who choose not to follow their medical advice, or want to seek a second medical opinion. Those doctors also deserve to be arrested and prosecuted for false charges

– See more at: http://medicalkidnap.com/2014/12/26/woman-arrested-for-filing-28-false-child-abuse-reports-in-florida/#sthash.DShsp2PJ.dpuf

Leave a comment »

We are to “TRUST” Social Services” There “ALL” “DRUNK”

 

coat and tie

WASHINGTON, BEAUFORT COUNTY –

[UPDATE 6/12] A Department of Social Services supervisor arrested for DWI while she was on call has been fired, an official told NewsChannel 12 Thursday.

Karma Davis Warren, 43, of Washington, has been terminated from her position as a supervisor for the DSS in Pitt County, said Kiara Jones, the county’s director of public information.

PREVIOUS STORY:

A Department of Social Services supervisor was arrested for DWI after she was found passed out behind the wheel of her car while she was on call, police said.

According to documents from the Washington Police Department, 43-year-old Karma Davis Warren was found passed out behind the steering wheel of her car while the engine was running. It happened at about 3:44 a.m. on May 21.

The vehicle was parked near BB’s Tavern in Washington.

The police report states, “She had difficulty staying awake initially and had problems rolling her window down. Her breath emitted an odor of an alcoholic beverage. She was unsteady on her feet while walking. She had droopy eyelids”

Warren, of Washington, blew a .18 on her breathalyzer test, according to police. She was charged with driving while impaired and was issued a $500 bond.

Warren is a supervisor for the Department of Social Services in Pitt County. She was on call when the alleged incident happened, said Interim DSS Director Earl Marett. The county was paying Warren $1 an hour to be on call.

Marett said he could not give details on Warren’s employment situation because it is a personnel matter.

But Marrett did say three people are on call for Pitt County DSS at all times.

“We generally have a social worker on call to investigate the abuse and neglect of children. We also have a social worker supervisor on call to assist them in some cases that require two-party involvement. We also have an attorney on call for legal advice at night too,” Marett said.

Marett said even if the supervisor cannot be contacted, there’s a chain of command and the DSS worker would never be left without help.

NewsChannel 12 tried to talk with Warren, but could not reach her. Her court date is scheduled for Aug. 12.

Leave a comment »

Social Services “STEALS” KILL”S “KID”S “WHY DO WE NOT FIGHT”

coat and tie

 

Social Services Supervisor Arrested Again On Fraud Charges

October 25, 2000

WATERBURY — A supervisor at the state Department of Social Services who was charged two months ago with welfare fraud was arrested again Tuesday and accused of taking funds intended for welfare recipients, authorities said.

Helen “Pearl” Byrd, 66, of 220 Chipper Road in Waterbury, a department supervisor for 20 years, is accused of diverting more than $180,000 by making illegal credits to the electronic benefits accounts of at least five welfare recipients between June 1998 and August 2000.

Byrd was charged Tuesday with four counts of first-degree larceny by defrauding a public community, felony counts that carry a maximum prison term of 20 years each.

In the latest charges, Byrd is accused of making illegal benefit credits to the accounts of four female recipients. Byrd would then tell the women that she made a mistake and ask them to return the funds, estimated at more than $37,000, which they did, according to the office of Chief State’s Attorney John M. Bailey, which conducted the investigation.

In August, Byrd was arrested on larceny and fraud charges in connection with another scheme in which she made illegal credits to the account of welfare recipient Griselle Ramirez, 28, according to Bailey’s office. Byrd and Ramirez, who also was arrested in August, would then share the illegally diverted funds, authorities said.

Byrd was released Tuesday on a promise to appear in Waterbury Superior Court on Nov. 8.

 

Leave a comment »

Real killers of CHILDREN in America

imgG5

 

 

DSS worker arrested after boy found handcuffed to porch with dead chicken around neck

Posted November 15, 2013
Updated November 16, 2013

— Authorities arrested a Union County Department of Social Services worker and a Monroe man Friday night after an 11-year-old boy was found handcuffed to the front porch of a home with a dead chicken tied around his neck, investigators said.

WBTV of Charlotte reported a deputy was answering an animal services complaint next door to the home on Austin Road, south of Monroe, when he saw a child secured to the front porch at the ankle, by what appeared to be a pair of handcuffs.

The child also had a dead chicken hanging around his neck, and appeared to be shivering, the deputy said.

Moments later, 57-year-old Dorian Lee Harper appeared on the porch along with another child who released several large dogs onto the officer.

When additional officers arrived, they removed five children from the home.

According to authorities, Harper and Wanda Sue Larson, 57, were arrested.

Larson was a supervisor with Union County Department of Social Services.

Officials told WBTV that while Larson was not present at the time the children were discovered, she is accused of being complicit in the ongoing mistreatment of the children. She and Harper had adopted four of the children, and were serving as foster parents of the 11-year-old, who was found on the porch.

Harper and Lawson were being held in the Union County jail Friday. Both were scheduled to be in court Monday.

Harper and Larson were charged with intentional child abuse, inflicting serious injury, false imprisonment and cruelty to animals, according to authorities.

The children are now in the custody of an undisclosed Social Services agency outside of Union County.

Read more at http://www.wral.com/sheriff-dss-worker-arrested-after-boy-found-handcuffed-to-porch-with-dead-chicken-around-neck/13117884/#r7SmriArqsTbzt0F.99

Leave a comment »

Alex Jones is telling the TRUTH

 

Leave a comment »

LOOKNG FOR WORK “HELP”

myallpic

Alvin Lester Davis
1555 MLK Fayetteville ARK 72701
949-278-6549 / 479-316-9766 alvindavis99@gmail.com
Driving Lic: 935715029 Arkansas Expire: July 15, 2019
Stationary Engineer/English Teacher
Summary of Experience
· Supervising mechanics on Central Plant equipment and Boiler Rooms for Industrial Plant, Hospitals and Airports.
· In excess of 15 years with civilian and mechanical engineering equipment concerned with the maintenance and repairs of wide range of equipment in boiler rooms operation and maintenance such as four (4) units of oil fired high temperature water boilers with a capacity of 45,000,000 BTU/hr. per unit and four (4) Centrifugal Refrigeration Units with a capacity of 5000 tons per unit, Water and Waste Treatment Plants, Utilities Supports, and D.I. system for a Pharmaceutical Company.
CIP School in Angeles City www.cipschool.com
January 2009 to October 2014
Teacher
· Teaching Korean and Japanese student all English subjects
· As of May 2011 took over as Head Teacher of 58 Teachers and 80 Students
Shane English School –Dongying, China
January 2008 to September 2009
English Teacher
· Taught 5yr to 15yr old Chinese children with a class size of 8 to 32 equaling 200 students a week.
· Taught Basic English to advanced English in a night class of 20yr to 40yr people
· Skill’s Interviews, passing SAT for enrollment for the USA
Novartis– Emeryville, CA
Novartis Vaccines & Diagnostics, Inc.
4560 Horton Street
Emeryville, CA.94608-2916
(800) 524-4766
2006 to 2008
Master Mechanic
· Served as Master Mechanic for 22 Buildings with Pharm Equipment, such as: Boilers, Chillers, Sterilizers and performed P.M’s Corrective Maintenance.
VERIZON DATA BASE –Sacramento, CA
2005-2006
3635 N Freeway Blvd, Spc 100
Sacramento, CA 95834
(916) 419-6200
H.V.A.C. TECH / SUPERVISOR
· Responsibilities included: Chillers, Boilers, H.V.A.C. System in the Building. P.M.’s Corrective Maintenance On all Building System’s, including but not limited to VAV, Air-Handlers, Cooling Towers, Helping the Electricians on there Craft as well.
COMPUTER SCIENCES CORP –(EUSA CH-47 FLIGHT SIMULATOR UNIT 15367 APO) / South Korea, AP
Boeing / L3 703-876-1000 3170 Fairview Park DrFalls Church, VA 22042-4516
2002 to 2005
Stationary Engineer / HVAC Engineer
· Repair of Chillers, Boilers, working with Building Control Systems.
· Teaching English and Engineering A.C.T. to 20,166 Collage Students
· Supervising HVAC tech’s for all Army Bases in South Korea
Yamas Controls
1 S Linden Avenue
South San Francisco, CA 94080 Phone:
2001 to 2002
Chiller Specialist
· Working with Company’s such as Genentech, Highland Hospital, Our Lady of Holy Angels.
· Responsibilities: Repair of Chillers, Boilers, Air-Handling Units, Controls
· Equipment: Trane, Clever-Brooks, Westinghouse, Carrier, Copeland.
· Left Company to go overseas.
Saudi Oger Ltd — Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
1996 to 2001
HEAD OFFICE
P. O. Box 1449
Riyadh 11431 Saudi Arabia
Tel. No. : (966-11) 4773115
Fax No. : (966-11) 477-0079
Supervisor/H&C Maintenance
· King Khalid International Airport Project
· Utilities Division, Heating & Cooling Section
· Supervising Maintenance personnel of Central Plant Heating & Cooling Section composed of Foremen, Lead Mechanics, Mechanics, HVAC Personnel, I&C Technicians, and Plant Electricians.
· Responsibilities: include plant machinery’s e.g. four (4) Centrifugal Refrigeration Units, each with a capacity of producing 5000 tons per hour of chilled water, four (4) diesel fuel oil fired high temperature water boilers, each with a capacity of producing 45,000,000 BTU per hour with an output temperature of 204OC, six (6) cooling towers and fans, CHW & HTW piping equaling a total length of 12.8 Kilometers. In addition, submitting daily, weekly and monthly reports to the Superintendent and Project Manager.
· Maintenance Duty Officer: On many occasions assumed the duties and responsibilities for all contractual decisions and work co-ordinations at the KKIA Airport during night shifts and weekends.
Boot’s Pharmaceutical Co. –Shreveport, LA
1993 to 1996
3188618200
8800 Ellerbe Shreveport, LA71101
Chief Stationary Engineer of Central Plant
· Responsibilities: included (4) 1000 tons Trane Centrifugal Units, (4) 250 PSI water tube steam Ryans D.I. Water system, 4 Culligan water softeners. Also responsibilities submit time sheets, scheduling of shifts, man-hour reports, monthly reports, weekly reports, chemical reports. Compressors, Super Cooled Systems, Automatic Controls for Boilers & Chillers, Barbare / Colman, Blue Prints, P.I.D. Fiber Optic Systems. February 1996 went to Saudi Arabia (company was sold to B.A.S.F)

Leave a comment »

ALEX JONES AND THE STORY OF DONALD TRUMP

Alexander EmerickAlexJones (born February 11, 1974) is an American conspiracy theorist,[1][2]radio show host, documentary filmmaker, and writer.[3] His syndicated news/talk show The Alex Jones Show, based in Austin, Texas, airs via the Genesis Communications Network[4] and shortwave station WWCR[5] across the United States, and on the Internet in video form.[6][7]

Jones has been the center of many controversies, including his controversial statements about gun control in the wake of the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting.[8] He has accused the U.S. government of being involved in the Oklahoma City bombing,[9] the September 11 attacks[10] and the filming of fake Moon landings to hide NASA‘s secret technology.[11][12][13] He believes that government and big business have colluded to create a New World Order through “manufactured economic crises, sophisticated surveillance tech and—above all—inside-job terror attacks that fuel exploitable hysteria”.[14] Jones describes himself as a libertarian, paleoconservative and an “aggressive c onstitutionalist“.[15][16]

New York magazine described Jones as “America’s leading conspiracy theorist”,[17] and theSouthern Poverty Law Center describes him as “the most prolific conspiracy theorist in contemporary America.”[18] When asked about these labels, Jones said that he is “proud to be listed as a thought criminal against Big Brother“.[17]                                                               https://youtu.be/m7n2AMpbAu4                                                                                                         https://youtu.be/FvpihVNsRTs                                    

Leave a comment »

READ THIS CRAP !!!!!! WHITE IS NOT WHITE !!!!!

alvin in mustache

 

READ THIS CRAP !!!!!!

WHITE IS NOT WHITE !!!!!

White Hispanic and Latino Americans
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
For the white population of Latin America, see White Latin Americans.

This article possibly contains original research. Please improve it by verifying the claims made and adding inline citations. Statements consisting only of original research should be removed. (June 2013)
White Hispanic and Latino Americans
Americanos hispanos y latinos blancos
Total population
(26,735,713[1]
8.7% of total U.S. population, 2010[1]
53.0% of all Hispanic and Latino Americans, 2010[1])
Regions with significant populations
All areas of the United States
California California 6,503,487[2]
Texas Texas 5,398,738[3]
Florida Florida 2,867,365[3]
Languages
American English • American Spanish • Spanglish • Nuyorican English
Religion
Predominantly Christianity
(mostly Roman Catholic, sizeable Protestant)
Minority Judaism and others.
Related ethnic groups
White Latin Americans, White Americans, Hispanic and Latino Americans
In the United States, a White Hispanic[4] is an American citizen or resident who is racially white (i.e., of primarily European descent) and of Hispanic descent. White American, itself an official U.S. racial category, refers to people “having origins in any of the original peoples of Europe, the Middle East, or North Africa” who reside in the United States.[5]

Based on the definitions created by the Office of Management and Budget and the U.S. Census Bureau, the concepts of race and ethnicity are mutually independent, and respondents to the census and other Census Bureau surveys are asked to answer both questions. Hispanicity is independent and thus not the same as race, and constitutes an ethnicity category, as opposed to a racial category, the only one of which that is officially collated by the U.S. Census Bureau. For the Census Bureau, Ethnicity distinguishes between those who report ancestral origins in Spain or Hispanic America (Hispanic and Latino Americans), and those who do not (Non-Hispanic Americans).[6][7] The U.S. Census Bureau asks each resident to report the “race or races with which they most closely identify.”[8]

White Americans are therefore referenced as “White Hispanic” and “Non-Hispanic Whites,” the former consisting of White Americans who report Hispanophone identity (Spanish Hispanic Latin America), and the latter consisting of White Americans who do not report Hispanophone ancestry.

As of 2010, 50.5 million or 16.3% of Americans identified as Hispanic or Latino.[1] Of those, 26.7 million, or 53%, also identified as WHITE!!!!!!!!

1 Comment »

2015 in review

The WordPress.com stats helper monkeys prepared a 2015 annual report for this blog.

Here’s an excerpt:

A New York City subway train holds 1,200 people. This blog was viewed about 5,100 times in 2015. If it were a NYC subway train, it would take about 4 trips to carry that many people.

Click here to see the complete report.

Leave a comment »

5 Ways To Give To The Homeless This December

cip class july2012

 

5 Ways To Give To The Homeless This December


In this Oct. 4, 2013, photo, a person walks by the Right 2 Dream Too homeless camp in Portland, Ore.

In this Oct. 4, 2013, photo, a person walks by the Right 2 Dream Too homeless camp in Portland, Ore.

Don Ryan/AP

Every night, about 4,000 people in Portland sleep on the streets, in their cars or in a shelter.In October, the City Council declared a housing and homeless emergency, and in recent weeks local nonprofits have partnered with the city to open two new shelters for veterans and for women.

Here are five ways you can give to the homeless this winter.

In Kind Donations

Many shelters need new and gently-used blankets, coats, socks, hats, scarves and gloves for adults and children. Unused hygiene products, new underwear and hand warmers are also helpful. Here are wish lists and instructions for donating to nonprofits that run many of the shelters in the Portland metro area: Transition Projects, The Portland Rescue Mission, Street Roots,Human Solutions and Central City Concern.

The Right 2 Dream Too camp also accepts donations and supplies at the front desk on Fourth Street. Right2Dream Too appreciates supplies like tarps, sleeping bags, blankets, flashlights, and laundry vouchers.

Holiday Gift Drives

Bradley Angle, which provides services and housing to survivors of domestic violence, is inviting 200 families to pick out gifts from a “holiday shop” this year.

The nonprofit has a comprehensive list of toys, houseware and personal items they’re looking for online. The most popular gifts include gift cards to Fred Meyer, Target and Ross; gas gift cards; tickets to zoos, movies and kids parks; and art supplies.

The Portland Rescue Mission provides personal holiday gifts to each person in their addiction recovery program.

“We have their growth leaders picking out individual presents, for every single one of those 160 people, to get them something that’s really special to them,” said Mike Deacon, the Portland Rescue Mission’s engagement manager.  The organization says a $40 donation covers the cost of one gift.

Sock Drives

Socks are one of the most needed items at homeless shelters, and for the past 10 years, the outdoor store Next Adventure has partnered with its customers and with Wigwam socks to donate hundreds of pairs to Portland nonprofits.

On Saturday, Dec. 12, all socks in the store will be 20 percent off, and for every pair customers purchase, Next Adventure and Wigwam will donate a pair to Bradley Angle and P:ear, an organization that works with homeless youth.

“Warm, dry feet are very, very important, and as we started to think about people in their community that, the outdoors is their home. We realized that would be a great way to give back to the community,” said Deek Haycamp, co-owner of Next Adventure.

To get customers into the giving spirit, Haycamp dresses up as an elf and co-owner Bryan Knudsen makes an appearance as Santa.

Portland Commissioner Amanda Fritz also runs a city sock drive through Dec. 15.

Donation bins are in City Hall, the entrance to the Portland Building, at the Housing Bureau and Office of Equity and Human Rights in the Commonwealth Building on 6th Avenue, and at 1900 SW 4th.

Food

Transition Projects, which operates several of the city’s homeless shelters, relies on volunteer groups to help cook and serve meals:

The group purchases, prepares, and serves dinner to up to 90 residents at one of our temporary housing facilities (Clark Center,Doreen’s Place, or Jean’s Place.)

People interested in providing a meal can contact Lauren Holt at Transition Projects for more information: Lauren.Holt@tprojects.org or 503.280.4741.

The Oregon Food Bank accepts donations of both food and money. Cash donations help the organization purchase bulk food and cover expenses like trucks and freezers. The food bank has a list of its most needed foods online, including canned meat and beans, whole grains and shelf-stable milk.

Human Solutions, which runs Multnomah County’s winter family shelter, needs donations of milk, juice, instant oatmeal, cereal, fruit and children’s snacks.

The Portland Police Bureau Sunshine Division also accepts donations of food. The Sunshine Division operates a food pantry six days a week and uses first responders to deliver emergency food boxes to people in need. People can drop donations off at police precinct offices. The most needed items include cereal, tuna, rice and beans.

Finally, the Portland Rescue Mission says donations of $1.60 cover the cost of one meal at its Burnside shelter. People can donate online or at participating New Seasons and Whole Foods stores.

Help Out At a New Shelter

Transition Projects is looking for volunteers to help out at the city’s new temporary shelter at the Jerome Sears Army Reserve Center.

The organization is looking for volunteers who can help prepare and serve Sunday suppers and deliver bagged lunches for 150 people. Volunteers can also partner with Ride Connection to pick up vans and drive guests to and from the new shelter.

Do Good Multnomah has opened a new shelter for veterans in partnership with the First Congregational United Church of Christ. The shelter is looking for volunteers to help out at the shelter overnight, between 7 p.m. and 7 a.m.

More News

More OPB

Art is All in the Family

OPB | Dec. 17, 2015

Leave a comment »

Go to a homeless person, and share what you want to share

http://www.homelessnessolutions.com

homeless family

Stop giving to organizations that just stuff the money in there pockets.  Go to a homeless person, and share what you want to share.

Most of the time, they will share what they have to you.

Most have worked there whole life, and paid TAX’s more then what is given to them.  There are endless ways to help the causes you believe in. Not only can you donate money, create charity fundraisers, or give charitable gifts, but you can also volunteer your time.

Here are several simple steps you can take to more actively participate in your local community and support charities around the world:

“It hasn’t crept up on us,” Commissioner Bratton said during a panel discussion on quality-of-life issues in New York, held by the Manhattan Institute, a right-leaning think tank. He also suggested the mayor had been slow to acknowledge the problem.

Utah Reduced Chronic Homelessness By 91 Percent; Here’s How

Advocates and officials say a few factors helped Utah near its goal of ending chronic homelessness.

For one, Utah is small. Ten years ago, when the efforts first started, there were nearly 2,000 chronically homeless people in Utah. By comparison, there are currently more than 29,000 chronically homeless individuals in California.

Second, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, which has significant influence in Utah, was a big supporter of Housing First.

As well, Utah had a champion in Lloyd Pendleton — someone who believed in the idea and was willing to push politicians and advocates to go along.

And finally, most of the advocates and agencies in Utah know each other and work well with each other. They also know most of the homeless people by name.

Matching The Homeless With Homes

Every Tuesday in Salt Lake City, people in all the organizations that work with the chronically homeless gather in a small meeting room at a nonprofit called The Road Home.

On a recent Tuesday, Kevin Austin, the group’s housing supervisor, looks through a list of 86 chronically homeless people in the Salt Lake region who qualify for housing.

Even though Utah is committed to Housing First, there still isn’t enough housing for every one of the chronically homeless. And so the group has to assess need, and match the right apartment opening with the right person.

(For privacy reasons, NPR is not revealing clients’ names.)

For instance, there’s an opening at a group living site with shared bathrooms. Austin notes they need a candidate who is male and “plays semi-nice with others.”

One person recommends a name from the list. And just before the group is ready to finalize that decision and move on, Ed Snoddy, who does medical outreach for Volunteers of America, a faith-based nonprofit, speaks up.

Leave a comment »

THE WORST MOVIE I EVER WATCHED “OMG” THE TREE OF LIFE

alvin in mustache

 

 

 

 

 

THE TREE OF LIFE

The Tree of Life is a 2011 American experimental drama film written and directed by Terrence Malick and starring Brad Pitt, Sean Penn, and Jessica Chastain. The film chronicles the origins and meaning of life by way of a middle-aged man’s childhood memories of his family living in 1950s Texas, interspersed with imagery of the origins of the universe and the inception of life on Earth.

After several years in development and missing 2009 and 2010 release dates,The Tree of Life premiered in competition at the 2011 Cannes Film Festival, where it won the Palme d’Or. It ranked #1 on review aggregator Metacritic‘s “Top Ten List of 2011”,[4] and in January 2012 was nominated for threeAcademy Awards: Best Picture, Best Director, and Best Cinematography.

Although early reviews for The Tree of Life were polarized, many critics and scholars have since declared the film a masterpiece. In the 2012 Sight & Soundcritics’ poll, 16 critics, including Roger Ebert, voted it one of the ten greatest films of all time; this placed it at #102 in the final list (making it the third film on the list which had been released since the year 2000, behind Wong Kar-wai‘sIn the Mood for Love and David Lynch‘s Mulholland Drive). The film also received five votes in the directors’ poll (placing it at #132),[5] and in 2015, theBBC listed it one of the 100 greatest American films ever made.[6]

Leave a comment »

I WANT TO TEACH YOU ENGLISH TRY ME FOR FREE

 

Learn english with alvin (all)

image 1

www.homelessnessolutions.com
https://youtu.be/CeAma4pjjCc?t=18
www.alvindavis99.wordpress.com
Alvin Lester Davis
1555 MLK Fayetteville ARK 72701
949-278-6549 / alvindavis99@gmail.com
Driving Lic: 935715029 Arkansas Expire: July 15, 2019
Stationary Engineer/English Teacher
Summary of Experience
· Supervising mechanics on Central Plant equipment and Boiler Rooms for Industrial Plant, Hospitals and Airports.
· In excess of 15 years with civilian and mechanical engineering equipment concerned with the maintenance and repairs of wide range of equipment in boiler rooms operation and maintenance such as four (4) units of oil fired high temperature water boilers with a capacity of 45,000,000 BTU/hr. per unit and four (4) Centrifugal Refrigeration Units with a capacity of 5000 tons per unit, Water and Waste Treatment Plants, Utilities Supports, and D.I. system for a Pharmaceutical Company.
CIP School in Angeles City www.cipschool.com
January 2009 to October 2014
Teacher
· Teaching Korean and Japanese student all English subjects
· As of May 2011 took over as Head Teacher of 58 Teachers and 80 Students
Shane English School –Dongying, China
January 2008 to September 2009
English Teacher
· Taught 5yr to 15yr old Chinese children with a class size of 8 to 32 equaling 200 students a week.
· Taught Basic English to advanced English in a night class of 20yr to 40yr people
· Skill’s Interviews, passing SAT for enrollment for the USA
Novartis– Emeryville, CA
Novartis Vaccines & Diagnostics, Inc.
4560 Horton Street
Emeryville, CA.94608-2916
(800) 524-4766
2006 to 2008
Master Mechanic
· Served as Master Mechanic for 22 Buildings with Pharm Equipment, such as: Boilers, Chillers, Sterilizers and performed P.M’s Corrective Maintenance.
VERIZON DATA BASE –Sacramento, CA
2005-2006
3635 N Freeway Blvd, Spc 100
Sacramento, CA 95834
(916) 419-6200
H.V.A.C. TECH / SUPERVISOR
· Responsibilities included: Chillers, Boilers, H.V.A.C. System in the Building. P.M.’s Corrective Maintenance On all Building System’s, including but not limited to VAV, Air-Handlers, Cooling Towers, Helping the Electricians on there Craft as well.
COMPUTER SCIENCES CORP –(EUSA CH-47 FLIGHT SIMULATOR UNIT 15367 APO) / South Korea, AP
Boeing / L3 703-876-1000 3170 Fairview Park DrFalls Church, VA 22042-4516
2002 to 2005
Stationary Engineer / HVAC Engineer
· Repair of Chillers, Boilers, working with Building Control Systems.
· Teaching English and Engineering A.C.T. to 20,166 Collage Students
· Supervising HVAC tech’s for all Army Bases in South Korea
Yamas Controls
1 S Linden Avenue
South San Francisco, CA 94080 Phone:
2001 to 2002
Chiller Specialist
· Working with Company’s such as Genentech, Highland Hospital, Our Lady of Holy Angels.
· Responsibilities: Repair of Chillers, Boilers, Air-Handling Units, Controls
· Equipment: Trane, Clever-Brooks, Westinghouse, Carrier, Copeland.
· Left Company to go overseas.
Saudi Oger Ltd — Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
1996 to 2001
HEAD OFFICE
P. O. Box 1449
Riyadh 11431 Saudi Arabia
Tel. No. : (966-11) 4773115
Fax No. : (966-11) 477-0079
Supervisor/H&C Maintenance
· King Khalid International Airport Project
· Utilities Division, Heating & Cooling Section
· Supervising Maintenance personnel of Central Plant Heating & Cooling Section composed of Foremen, Lead Mechanics, Mechanics, HVAC Personnel, I&C Technicians, and Plant Electricians.
· Responsibilities: include plant machinery’s e.g. four (4) Centrifugal Refrigeration Units, each with a capacity of producing 5000 tons per hour of chilled water, four (4) diesel fuel oil fired high temperature water boilers, each with a capacity of producing 45,000,000 BTU per hour with an output temperature of 204OC, six (6) cooling towers and fans, CHW & HTW piping equaling a total length of 12.8 Kilometers. In addition, submitting daily, weekly and monthly reports to the Superintendent and Project Manager.
· Maintenance Duty Officer: On many occasions assumed the duties and responsibilities for all contractual decisions and work co-ordinations at the KKIA Airport during night shifts and weekends.
Boot’s Pharmaceutical Co. –Shreveport, LA
1993 to 1996
3188618200
8800 Ellerbe Shreveport, LA71101
Chief Stationary Engineer of Central Plant
· Responsibilities: included (4) 1000 tons Trane Centrifugal Units, (4) 250 PSI water tube steam Ryans D.I. Water system, 4 Culligan water softeners. Also responsibilities submit time sheets, scheduling of shifts, man-hour reports, monthly reports, weekly reports, chemical reports. Compressors, Super Cooled Systems, Automatic Controls for Boilers & Chillers, Barbare / Colman, Blue Prints, P.I.D. Fiber Optic Systems. February 1996 went to Saudi Arabia (company was sold to B.A.S.F)

Attachments area

 

Leave a comment »

American Slang Dictionary!!! JUST A FEW

 

 

American Slang Dictionary

ABOUT EVERY TEN YEARS IT CHANGES:

A dictionary that explains commonly used American slang words can be a very useful resource for anyone interested in learning more about how language continues to evolve throughout the United States. YourDictionary includes definitions of the most common of these slang words and provides additional usage information in various slang articles.

About Slang in Popular Culture

Slang is defined as a casual type of language that is playful or trendy. It consists both of coined words and phrases and of new or extended meanings attached to established terms. Slang tends to develop from the attempt to find fresh and vigorous, colorful, pungent, or humorous expression.

Examples of common slang within the United States include:

  • Ankle biter – a derogatory term for an infant or small child
  • Bail – leaving in a hurry
  • Chillin’ – spending time with your friends
  • For real – speaking honestly and truthfully
  • Hooker – a female prostitute or someone who is behaving like a prostitute
  • In a New York minute – to do something very fast
  • Juiced – to be very excited or eager to do something
  • Knocked up – a woman coping with an unplanned pregnancy, usually someone who is either very young or unmarried
  • Queen – a homosexual man
  • Trashed – to be very drunk or to completely destroy someone’s property
  • Zonked – completely exhausted, very tired

Since a number of slang terms make reference to sex, violence, drugs, or crime, the use of slang is often seen by many people as an indicator of the speaker’s lower social status. Slang used by particular ethnic groups is also frequently looked down upon, although it should be noted that use of slang in everyday speech bears no relationship to the speaker’s intelligence.

Regional Slang Words

Some slang words are commonly used nationwide and appear in nationwide communication such as movies, television and magazines; but, some slang words have not gone mainstream and are used only in certain regions of the U.S.

For example here are a few regional slang words highlighted by HuffingtonPost.com:

  • Y’all (South and Texas) – a shorthand way to say “you all.” Do y’all want to go?
  • Fixin’ to (South and Texas) – a quick way to say “about to.” I’m fixin’ to go. Are you ready too?
  • Wicked (New England) – it translates as “really.” These lobsters are wicked good.
  • Clothes tree (Northeast) – a piece of furniture with extended arms that stands against the wall for hanging clothes.
  • Hella (Northern California) – a very casual slang word used as an adjective to describe something that is really good. The waves are hella good, so it is a great day to surf.
  • Bubbler (Eastern Wisconsin, eastern Massachusetts and Rhode Island) – identifies a public drinking fountain. It was so hot after my walk that I looked for a bubbler in the park.
  • Pank (Michigan’s Upper Peninsula) – another way to say compress or push down. I had to pank down the garbage so that I could get more into the can.
  • Bufflehead (Pennsylvania) – slang for idiot. The guy was a real bufflehead.
  • Whoopensocker (Wisconsin) – a shorthand way to describe something that is really terrific. This multi-level burger is a real whoopensocker.
  • Punee (Hawaii) – a small couch or day bed.

Using Slang

Slang should be avoided in most types of writing, especially academic research papers and essays. Screenwriters and novelists sometimes use certain expressions to add a touch of their character’s personality to specific bits of dialogue, but this tactic can backfire if the slang is obscure and thus unfamiliar to the reader.

Although slang is informal speech, it is not equivalent to jargon. Generally, jargon refers to terminology that is associated with a particular profession—such as medicine, law, or computer science.

American Slang Dictionaries Online

Since slang is constantly changing, it can be difficult to find definitions of certain terms in a printed dictionary. Luckily, there are many different websites offering online American slang dictionaries. For example:

  • SlangVocabulary is an extensive dictionary of slang and colloquialisms that is neatly organized and easy to use. Definitions are fairly short, but example sentences are provided for the majority of terms.
  • Urban Dictionary is a large website that allows users to submit their own definitions for various slang terms. While the quality of the information can sometimes be questionable, this site is often the best resource for learning more about obscure slang usage.
  • Dictionary of American Regional English (DARE) breaks the U.S. into multiple regions and subregions. It only includes words that are used regionally. Audio clips are included for many words, giving you the opportunity to hear the regional slang word being used.
  • ManyThings has a list of more than 280 American slang definitions sorted alphabetically. Example sentences are provided with each term to make it easier for you to understand the correct usage.
  • Dave’s ESL Cafe has a short guide to American slang designed to assist those who are learning English as a second language.

Although it’s not a dictionary in the traditional sense, Slang City is a great resource for anyone interested in learning more about the use of slang in America. This entertaining website features articles, illustrated topical guides to various types of slang, and interactive games such as the “Random Insult Generator.”

Read more at http://grammar.yourdictionary.com/slang/american-slang-dictionary.html#vRJx7WaKZBhDh6RD.99

Leave a comment »

awesome! is it REALY!!!!!

all

http://www.homelessnessolutions.com

Awesome (adj) is such a popular slang word in English all over the world and you’ll hear everyone from the young to old saying it. When you use the word awesome, you’re expressing that you think something is wonderful or amazing. It can be used in a sentence or it could be used in a one word reply.

Example 1)

“What did you think of Wolf on Wall Street?”

“It was awesome! I loved it!” (They thought it was a great movie).

Example 2)

“I’ll pick you up at 1 pm, okay?”

Awesome.” (Here it shows you’re cool with the idea and you agree).

Example 3)

“My friend Dave is an awesome single guy. You guys would be perfect for each other!”

“Really? I’d love to meet him.”

Cool (adj) like awesome means ‘great’ or ‘fantastic’. It also shows that you’re okay with an idea. Be careful the normal meaning of cool means a little cold so you have to listen to it in context to understand what’s being said.       

Example 1)

“How’s the weather in Canada these days?”

“It’s getting cooler. Winter’s coming!” (This is the literal meaning a little cold)

Example 2)

“What did you think of my new boyfriend?”

“I liked him. He seemed like a cool guy!” (He seemed like a nice guy). 

Example 3)

“I’m throwing a party next week for my birthday. Do you want to come?”

Cool! Sure, I’d love to!”

To be beat (adj) In normal terms ‘beat’ would be used meaning ‘to win’Manchester United beat Liverpool, or ‘to hit’ Marko, stop beating your brother, however, in slang or everyday English it means something completely different. If you hear your friend saying I’m beat, it means he or she is very tired or exhausted.       

        Example 1)

“Do you want to go out tonight? There’s a cool new rock bar that’s just opened.”

“Sorry, I can’t. I’m beat and I have to wake up early tomorrow.”

Example 2)

“You look beat, what have you been doing?”

“I’ve been helping my dad in the yard all morning.”

To hang out (verb) If someone asks you where you usually hang out, they want to know in which place you prefer to be when you have free time. And if your friend asks you if you want to hang out with them, they’re asking you if you’re free and want to spend some time together. And what about if you ask your friend what they’re doing and they just answer hanging out? It means that they are free and not doing anything special.    

       Example 1)

“Hey, it’s great to see you again.”

“And you. We must hang out sometime.”

“I would love that. I’ll call you soon.”

Example 2)

“Paulo, where do you usually hang out on a Friday night?”

“If I’m not working, usually at the diner across the road from school.”

“Cool, I’ve been there a few times.”

Example 3)

“Hi Simon, what are you doing?”

“Nothing much, just hanging out with Sally.” (In this case you can just use the word hanging without the out and say “Nothing much, just hanging with Sally.”)

And if it’s used as a noun?  It refers to the place where you spend your free time.     

      Example 4)

“Joey, where are you, guys.”

“We’re at our usual hang out. Come down whenever you want!” (It could mean their favorite café, the gym or even the park).

To Chill Out (verb) Everybody loves to chill out but what does it mean? It simply means to relax. Usually it can be used with or without the word ‘out’ and if you’re speaking with a native English speaker they’ll definitely understand.      

      Example 1)

“Hey Tommy, what are you guys doing?”

“We’re just chilling (out). Do you want to come round?”

Example 2)

“Sue, what did you do in the weekend?”

“Nothing much. We just chilled (out).”

But if someone tells you need to chill out it’s not as positive. It means that they think you’re overreacting to a situation or getting stressed about silly little things.      

      Example 3)

“I can’t believe that test we just had. I’m sure I’m going to fail.”

“You need to chill out and stop thinking too much. I’m sure you’ll be fine.”

[

 

 

 

 

 

 

Leave a comment »

HENRY DAVIS “ANCESTOR”

 

Ancestors and

Descendants of

Henry Davis

who came to

Bedford County, TN,

from

Brunswick County, VA,

between 1800-1810

The DAVIS family history

Henry Davis, who emigrated from Brunswick County, VA, to Bedford County, TN, has always

been well-documented within Bedford County land and historical records. It is known that he

came to TN at or about the same time as one of his brothers, Thomas Davis, during the first

decade of the nineteenth century. Thomas and Henry bought property in and near Shelbyville

and Fairfield, Bedford County, TN, and occasionally purchased land together. In 1819, Henry

purchased a mill near present day Fairfield, Bedford County; for a time, that area was known as

Davis’ Mill. Henry, his son, John S. Davis, and John’s son, Benjamin F. Davis, all served as postmasters

of Fairfield. The Davis family remained in Fairfield until at least 1870, based on the federal

census of that year. Sometime during the 1870s, my great-grandfather, Benjamin F. Davis,

Henry’s grandson, built the first brick store in nearby Wartrace and went into business there.

Henry and Thomas Davis have been traced back to Brunswick County, VA. They are listed in

their father’s will: Benjamin Franklin Davis, who died in Brunswick County, VA, in 1817.

Benjamin Davis’ will stated specifically that Henry and Thomas were living in “the County of

Bedford, State of Tennessee.” Without question, this is the same family. Even naming patterns

continue to this day.

Other families related by marriage to Henry Davis and his ancestors/descendants include:

  • Ballard
  • Bullock
  • Burt
  • Collier
  • Jennings
  • Marriott

This history is in two parts; each begins with my great-grandparents, Benjamin Franklin Davis,

of Wartrace, Bedford County, TN, and his wife, Margaret Anita Jennings. Part 1 begins with this

couple and traces their ancestors back to 17th century Virginia and the Carolinas. Part 2 was my

mother’s family history project, completed in 1978, and includes all known descendants of Ben

and Maggie Davis during the 100 years following their marriage. Any information about family

members included in the family history was written by that person, or by a family member who

knew him/her. At this time (June, 2009), none of the grandchildren of Ben and Maggie Davis are

living; the youngest grandchild, Evelyn Davis Ervin, died last summer. The last page of Part 2

lists deaths and marriages since 1978 for which I have records; unfortunately not all branches of

the family have remained in contact, and so this information is, of necessity, incomplete. In deference

to the privacy of the living, current addresses or the names of younger descendants are not

included with this document. However, if you are researching this family, you may contact me

through our family history website: http://www.a-trails.com

The data provided here is intended only as basic information, although I do have reference copies

of all data included. It is my hope that this information may assist genealogical researchers, and

may help other Bedford County, TN, Davis descendants trace their ancestry.

Carolyn German Bausinger

June, 2009

  • Powell
  • Rose
  • Sims
  • Swepson
  • Warren

Ancestors of

Margaret Anita Jennings

and

Benjamin Franklin Davis

Married on February 3, 1876

In 1978, Marguerite Howard German, a granddaughter of Margaret Jennings and Benjamin

Franklin Davis, assembled a history of their descendants for 100 years following the date of their

marriage, from 1876 – 1976. Copies were sent to all descendants of the Jennings-Davis family.

This supplemental document begins in 1876 and traces earlier generations of both families. A list

of many sources is included. Some sources, however, are written notes based on conversations

with older family members; these were written by the children and grandchildren of Maggie and

Ben Davis. Only information which could be verified has been included here.

The Jennings family history is straightforward and brief. The original member of that family to

emigrate from England to the colonies was John Jennings, who (it is believed) received an eighteenth

century land grant in South Carolina, from King George III. The Jennings family is welldocumented

in South Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, Texas and other southern states. John

Jennings is listed as a Revolutionary War patriot by the Daughters of the American Revolution.

The Davis family relationships are extensive, convoluted and often difficult to follow. Benjamin

Franklin Davis’ parents were related to each other; and members of the Sims, Burt and other

families intermarried through a number of generations. Tracing them and noting these marriages

has been interesting! At least six Revolutionary War patriots are known to be among our Davis

ancestors: Leonard Henley Sims and Dempsey Powell of NC; Benjamin Davis, John Rose,

William Burt, and Richard Swepson, Sr., of VA. It is very possible there are others, as well.

No attempt has been made to identify each generation as I, II, III, etc; the large number of overlapping

generations and intermarriages would make this both difficult and confusing.

Carolyn German Bausinger

June 2009

INDEX

DAVIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

BALLARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

BULLOCK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

BURT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18

JENNINGS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

MARRIOTT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

POWELL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

ROSE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

SIMS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

SWEPSON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

WARREN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

FAMILY PHOTOGRAPHS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

SOURCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

5

NAME: Benjamin Franklin Davis

FATHER: John Sims Davis

MOTHER: Frances Lenoir Burt

DATE PLACE

BORN: 5 July 1845 Fairfield, TN

DIED: 15 August 1881 Fairfield, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Susan Catherine “Kittie” Scruggs 1 26 Dec 1871 Bedford County, TN

2) Margaret Anita “Maggie” Jennings 3 Feb. 1876 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Frances Eudora “Dora” 3 25 Oct. 1876 Wartrace, TN

Benjamin Franklin “Frank” 4 4 July 1878 Wartrace, TN

Gertrude (died at birth) 5 ca 1880 Wartrace, TN

Sara Blanche “Blanche” 6 5 Jan. 1881 Wartrace, TN

NOTES: 1) Ben F. Davis’ first wife, Kittie Scruggs Davis, was born 26 March 1849 in

Fairfield, Bedford County, TN and died 22 Jan 1875. She is buried next to Ben

Davis in the New Hope Baptist Church cemetery in Fairfield; no children.

2) Ben Davis appears in the 1870 census as living with his mother; in the 1880 census,

as a retired merchant of Wartrace. He appears, too, in Goodspeed and other histories

of both Fairfield, where he was a postmaster, and Wartrace, where he owned a store.

3) Dora Davis married Thompson Allen. Dora died 16 Sept 1965 in Irvington, VA.

  • One daughter, Margaret Almira Allen (1905-1982): married Paul Jones Myatt.

4) Frank Davis (B.F. Davis, Jr.) married Mary Jane Boyle on 4 April 1905. Frank died

on 22 August 1943 in Wartrace, Bedford County, TN.

  • Seven children:

Benjamin Franklin “Ben” Davis, III (1906-1995); married Mary Frances Thompson

Mary Boyle Davis (1908 – 2002); unmarried

Ralph Houston Davis (1910 – 1990); married Susanne Cannon Moore

Polly Ann Davis (1912 -1994); married Otto Charles Bohlander

Willellen Davis ( 1915-1999); married John W. Blinn

Robert Jennings “Pete” Davis (1922-1944); unmarried

Evelyn Davis (1926 -2008); married Max Gore Ervin

5) The baby’s name, Gertrude, was found in Dora Davis Allen’s handwritten family

history notes

6) Blanche Davis married Frederick John Howard, 1 Nov 1909 in Birmingham, AL.

Fred Howard died on 30 April 1930. Blanche married Sidney Herbert Lynn, on

2 Sept. 1932. Blanche died on 21 Dec. 1969, in Safety Harbor, FL.

  • Three children:

Frederick John Howard, Jr. (1912-2004); married Beulah Sellers

Victor George Howard (1914-1999); married Nell Fairchild

Sara Marguerite Howard (1916-1986); married Harold Leedom German

NAME: John Sims Davis

FATHER: Henry Davis

MOTHER: Nancy Powell Sims

DATE PLACE

BORN: 15 Nov 1818 Shelbyville, TN

DIED: 1 Apr 1867 1 Fairfield, TN2

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Frances Lenoir “Fannie” Burt 3 31 Mar 1842 Franklin County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Henry 5 ca 1844 Fairfield, TN

Benjamin Franklin 5 5 Jul 1845 Fairfield, TN

Nancy 5 ca 1848 Fairfield, TN

Thomas Burt 5 ca 1849 Fairfield, TN

John Sims 5 ca 1851 Fairfield, TN

Samuel Powell 5 ca 1852 Fairfield, TN

Robert L. 5 ca 1855 Fairfield, TN

Emma 5 ca 1858 Fairfield, TN

NOTES: 1) John Sims Davis is buried in the New Hope Baptist Church cemetery, Fairfield,

Bedford County. It is not known where Frances Burt Davis is buried; no grave

stone has been found. However, there is the base of a headstone on the right of

John Sims Davis’ marker, and this may mark her grave; her newspaper obituary

stated that she was buried in Fairfield, and this is the only logical location.

2) John Sims Davis is well documented in various sources within Bedford

County, including:

The Bedford County, Tennessee, Family History Book (published 2002 by the

Turner Publishing Co.) lists John S. Davis as a postmaster of Fairfield (p. 41).

The book also indicates (p. 130) that additional land for the construction of

New Hope Baptist Church in Fairfield was given by Fannie and John S. Davis.

3) Frances Burt and her husband, John Sims Davis were closely related through the

Sims, Powell and Burt lines.

4) 1850 Bedford County TN census P 82b Dist 1 HH 61-61:

John S Davis 32 M Tn Farmer $4,000 (son of Henry Davis & Nancy Sims)

Frances – 25 F NC (Burt, daughter of William Burt & Susanna Sims)

Henry – 6 M Tn, Benjamin – 4 M Tn, Thomas – 1 M Tn

5) Wm Henry Davis did not marry

Benjamin Franklin Davis married 1) Kittie Scruggs; and 2) Margaret Jennings

Nancy Davis died young; did not marry; buried New Hope Baptist churchyard

Thomas Burt Davis married Alice Finch

John Sims Davis married Julia March; their son, Henry Davis, started the annual

Wartrace Tennessee Walking Horse celebration during the 1930s.

Samuel Powell Davis married Paralee Walker

Robert L. Davis did not marry

Emma Davis — no information; an E.W. D. marker is next to her father’s grave.

6

NAME: Henry Davis

FATHER: Benjamin Franklin Davis

MOTHER: Tabitha Rose

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1785-1790 prob. Mecklenburg Co., VA

DIED: prior to1839 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Nancy Powell Sims 3 ca 1818 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: John Sims 4 15 Nov 1818 Bedford County, TN

Emily M. 4 ca 1820 Bedford County, TN

Sarah Ann 4 27 Apr 1822 Bedford County, TN

Virginia P. 4 25 Oct 1825 Bedford County, TN

Mary R. 4 ca 1826 Bedford County, TN

Charlotte S. 4 ca 1828 Bedford County, TN

NOTES: 1) Goodspeed History of Bedford County lists Henry Davis as an early settler.

2) The Bedford County, Tennessee, Family History Book (Turner Publishing Co.; 2002)

lists Henry Davis as an early mill owner (1819) and postmaster of Fairfield, TN.

3) Nancy Sims was the daughter of John Sims [p. 43] and Charlotte Powell [p. 34]

4) John Sims married Frances L. Burt [p. 30]; sister of Wm. Burt, who married John’s

sister, Virginia Davis

Emily Davis married George W. McQuiddy

Sarah Davis married William T. Edmunson

Virginia Davis married 1) Mr. Charlton (?); and 2) William H. Burt

Mary Davis married Wiley F. Stone

Charlotte Davis married Nathan A. Yeargin and moved to TX

5) Henry and his brother, Thomas Davis, arrived in Bedford County at or about the

same time. The brothers bought property separately and together in Shelbyville

and Fairfield, Bedford Co, TN ca. 1810-1820. They were sons of Benjamin Davis

of Brunswick County, VA, and listed in his April, 1817, will, filed in Brunswick

County (B.C. Will Book 8, pg. 342; B.C. Deed Book 24, pg. 52). During the

resulting property settlement in Oglethorpe County, GA, where their brother,

Benjamin Davis, Jr., lived, the residence of all the Davis siblings was provided:

“William Davis, John Brown and Elizabeth his wife, Martha Davis and Merritt

Davis of the County of Brunswick, State of Virginia, Benjamin Davis of Oglethorpe

County, State of Georgia, Peter Ragsdale of Bedford County, State of Tennessee,

as attorney in fact for Thomas Davis and Henry Davis of the County of

Bedford, State of Tennessee, and as attorney in fact for John Davis of the County

of Robertson, State of Tennessee…” (From Emigration to Other States From Southside

Virginia, Volume I, by Katherine B. Elliott; 1966.)

7

8

NAME: Benjamin Franklin Davis

FATHER: Henry Davis

MOTHER: Mary Marriott

DATE PLACE

BORN: Surry County, VA

DIED: April 1817 1 Brunswick County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Tabitha Rose 2 ca 1778-80 prob.Brunswick County,VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William

Elizabeth 3

Benjamin Franklin, Jr. 4 25 April 1784 VA

Martha

Merritt

Henry 5 ca 1785-90 VA

Thomas 5

John

NOTES: 1) Emigration to Other States from Southside Virginia, Volume I, includes a copy of

Benjamin Franklin Davis’ April, 1817 will; all living children are listed in the will.

(Original is in Brunswick County, VA, Deed Book 24, page 52)

2) Tabitha Rose was the daughter of John Rose [p. 38] and Abigail Hicks.

Tabitha Rose Davis died before 1810.

3) William, Elizabeth, Martha Merritt and John were living in Brunswick Co., VA,

at the time their father died in 1817.

Elizabeth married John Brown in Brunswick Co., VA, on 27 February 1800.

(Brunwick County Marriage Records, page 119)

4) Benjamin Franklin, Jr., moved, first, to GA land claimed by his father for service in

the GA militia during the Revolutionary War, and was living in Oglethorpe Co.,

GA, at the time his father died in 1817. In 1809, he sold part of that land. Later,

he moved to Autauga Co., AL. He married Martha Taylor, in 1816. Martha was the

daughter of Benjamin Taylor of Oglethorpe County, GA.

5) Henry and Thomas both moved to Bedford County, TN, about 1800-1810. When

their father’s will was probated, they were represented by Peter Ragsdale, a

Bedford County TN attorney, and named, specifically as living in the County of

Bedford, State of Tennessee.” Both men are well doucmented in Bedford County.

9

NAME: Henry Davis

FATHER: James Davis, Sr.

MOTHER: Elizabeth Warren

DATE PLACE

BORN: Surry County, VA

DIED: bef 17 March 1767 1 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Mary Marriott 2 ca 1732/33 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Surry County, VA

Ann Surry County, VA

Hannah Surry County, VA

Benjamin 3 Surry County, VA

Isham Surry County, VA

Randolph Surry County, VA

Elizabeth 3 Surry County, VA

Henry Surry County, VA

Kezia Surry County, VA

Marriott Surry County, VA

Silvia Surry County, VA

James Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255. Date for his death is sometime between the

date of his will (Feb. 18, 1767) and the date it was probated (March 17, 1767).

The original of the will is filed in Surry County, VA—B.K. 1754-68, p.448.

2) Mary Marriott was the daughter of William Marriott [p. 31] and his wife, Sarah

Collier. William Marriott was the son of Matthias Marriot and his wife, Alice

Warren, daughter of Thomas Warren. Alice’s half brother, Thomas Warren, Jr., was

the father of Elizabeth Warren, who married James Davis, Sr., and was Henry

Davis’ mother.

3) Elizabeth Davis married John Rose in Brunswick County, VA, on January 28, 1775.

John’s sister, Tabitha Rose, married Elizabeth’s brother, Benjamin Davis (pp. 8, 37

and 38).

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

10

NAME: James Davis, Sr.

FATHER: Thomas Davis

MOTHER: Elizabeth

DATE PLACE

BORN: ? Surry County, VA

DIED: 1746 1 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Warren 2 bef. 1704 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Thomas 3 Surry County, VA

Jane 3 Surry County, VA

John 3 Surry County, VA

James 3 Surry County, VA

Henry 3 Surry County, VA

Robert 3 Surry County, VA

Nathaniel 3 Surry County, VA

Anne 3 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255. Date for his death is sometime after the date of

his will (Sept. 4, 1746).

2) Elizabeth Warren was the daughter of Elizabeth and Thomas Warren, Jr (see p. 57).

Mary Marriott, who married Henry Davis (son of James Davis, Jr., and Elizabeth

Warren), was Elizabeth’s cousin. Mary Marriott’s grandmother was Alice Warren

Marriott, who was the older half-sister of Thomas Warren, Jr.

3) Thomas Davis died 1848; lived Isle of Wight County, VA.

Jane Davis married a Warren.

John Davis may have moved to Brunswick County, VA.

James Davis died 1783; lived Surry County, VA; married Elizabeth Baldwin.

Henry Davis died 1767; lived Surry County, VA; married Mary Marriott.

Robert Davis died 1749; lived Pasquotank County, NC; married Sarah Chapman?

Nathaniel Davis may have moved to Hyde County, NC

Anne Davis married James Nicholson ca. 1740; their son, also named James,

married Elizabeth Woodruff.

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

11

NAME: Thomas Davis

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: Probably England

DIED: Sept 1716–Dec. 1720 1 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Unknown

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: James 2

Elizabeth 3 Surry County, VA

Thomas Surry County, VA

Jane Surry County, VA

Henry Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255. Date for his death is between the date of his

will (Sept. 28, 1716) and the date it was probated (Dec. 21, 1720).

Thomas Davis was in the Surry County Militia and appeared as a tithable in 1688.

His son, James, recieved a grant of 100 acres in Surry County in 1722, for imporing

his parents many years before. Since Thomas and his wife had lived in VA for

over 40 years, it is assumed they made a return trip to England.

2) I have assumed that James Davis was the oldest son of Thomas and Elizabeth

Davis, because his father left him “all land and houses” he possessed.

3) Elizabeth Davis married Matthew Ellis; their children, Matthew, Thomas, Elizabeth

and Isabel, were named in James Davis’ will.

All other children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

The Ballard Family

Beginning with Salumith Ballard

Wife of William Burt

[See page 21]

13

NAME: Salumith Ballard

FATHER: William Ballard (believed to be William Sorrell Ballard

MOTHER: Elizabeth Clopton

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1750

DIED: 1841 Warren County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: William Burt ca 1780 ? Halifax County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William 11 Nov 1782 Warren County, NC

John A. 1 June 1800 Warren County, NC

Salumith “Sallie”

Lucretia A.

Elizabeth

Ann

Harriet D. ca 1797

NOTES: 1) See page 21 for notes about the children of Salumith Ballard and William Burt.

NAME: William Ballard

FATHER: John Ballard — unverified

MOTHER: Elizabeth Bland — unverified

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1715 VA

DIED: 2 Feb 1774 Halifax County NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Clopton 2 ca 1735

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Mary 5 ca 1737 probably VA

Joyce 5 ca 1740 probably VA

Elizabeth 5 ca 1743 probably VA

William Sorrell 5 ca 1746 probably VA

Martha F 5 ca 1749 probably VA

Salumith 5 ca 1750 probably VA

Nancy Ann 5 ca 1751 probably VA

Walter Clopton 5 ca 1753 probably VA

Devereaux 5 ca 1756 probably VA

NOTES: 1) William Ballard is often written of as Captain William Ballard or as William

Sorrell Ballard

2) Elizabeth Clopton is said to be the daughter of Walter Clopton and Mary Jarrat;

the name, “Devereaux,” is from the Clopton family, which some researchers

believe can be traced as far back as the 12th century in Suffolk, England.

3) A Lunenburg County, VA, deed, dated 3 Dec 1735, mentions William Ballard.

4) William Ballard appears to have moved to the Scotland Neck area in Halifax

County, NC, ca. 1760.

5) The children of William and Elizabeth Ballard married:

Mary married Mr. Allen

Joyce married Mr. Langley

Elizabeth married Mr. Freeman

Martha married Mr. Finch

Nancy married General William Lenoir

Salumith married William Burt [p. 21]

Walter C. married Rebecca Taylor

Devereaux — no information

14

The Bullock Family

Beginning with Sarah Bullock

Wife of John Sims, Jr.

[See page 45]

NAME: Sarah Bullock

FATHER: Richard Bullock

MOTHER: Ann Henley

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1720 or earlier

DIED: 1766 Granville County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: John Sims, Jr. ca. 1734 Hanover County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William ca. 1736

Leonard Henley 2 July 1738

Elisha

Agness

Dorcas

Sarah

Susanna

Mary

Lucretia

Euphrates

NOTES: 1) See page 45 for notes about the children of Sarah Bullock and John Sims, Jr.

16

NAME: Richard Bullock

FATHER: Edward Bullock

MOTHER: Sarah Dalby

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1690

DIED: ca 1764 Granville County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Ann Henley ca 1710-1715 ? New Kent County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Agnes ca 1715

Susannah ca 1717

Zachariah ca 1718

Sarah ca 1720

William ca 1721

John ca 1724

Henry ca 1727

Anne ca 1728

Leonard Henley ca 1736

? Nathaniel

NOTES: 1) Ann Henley was the daughter of Leonard Henley and Elizabeth Richardson. She

was born in VA ca 1693 and died ca 1764 in Granville County, NC

2) Some sources list all the above children as those of Richard and Ann Henley

Bullock. Not all are verified, although records indicate that Sarah Bullock Sims was

one of their children. Certainly, the fact that one of her sons was named Leonard

Henley Sims would appear to support this.

17

The Burt Family

Beginning with Frances Lenoir Burt

Wife of John Sims Davis

[See page 6]

NAME: Frances Lenoir Burt

FATHER: William Burt

MOTHER: Susanna Sims

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca. 1826 Warren County, NC

DIED: 6 Aug 1891 Wartrace, Bedford Co., TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: John Sims Davis 31 Mar 1842 Franklin County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Henry 1 ca 1844 Fairfield, TN

Benjamin Franklin 1 5 Jul 1845 Fairfield, TN

Nancy 1 ca 1848 Fairfield, TN

Thomas Burt 1 ca 1849 Fairfield, TN

John Sims 1 ca 1851 Fairfield, TN

Samuel Powell 1 ca 1852 Fairfield, TN

Robert L. 1 ca 1855 Fairfield, TN

Emma 1 ca 1858 Fairfield, TN

NOTES: 1) See page 6 for notes about the children of Fannie Burt and John Sims Davis

19

NAME: William Burt

FATHER: William Burt

MOTHER: Salumith Ballard

DATE PLACE

BORN: 11 Nov. 1782 Warren County, NC

DIED: 31 Dec 1848 Winchester Springs,TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Susanna (or Susan) Sims 3 Nov 1812 Mecklenburg County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Elizabeth Jane ca 1813 NC

Sally Ann ca 1815 NC

Harriett Amanda 4 Aug 1817 Nash County, NC

William H. 1818/1819 Nash County, NC

Thomas S. 1819/1820 Nash County, NC

Susan A. before 1824 Warren County, NC

Frances Lenoir “Fannie” ca. 1826 Warren County, NC

Cassandra L. 6 Mar 1829 Nash County, NC

John L. 21 Oct 1830 Nash County, NC

Mary Ballard before 1832 Warren County, NC

Nash H. 27 Jun 1832 Nash or Warren Cty, NC

Richard Burt 4 Nov 1836 Nash or Warren Cty, NC

Lucy 1839

Salumith “Luna” 1840-1842

NOTES: 1) In 1838, William and Susanna Sims moved to Franklin County, TN.

2) William Burt made his will on 30 May 1848. All of the children listed above were

named in the will. Additional information from his will includes:

Lucy and Salumith were his youngest daughters

Sally Ann married Peter Arrington and lived in North Carolina

Harriett A. married James J. Phillips and lived in North Carolina

Elizabeth J. married John R. Horne; Elizabeth predeceased her father; she and

John Horne had three sons: Leonidas, Oscar and Clarence Horne

Frances L. married Mr. (John) Davis (see p. 6).

Susan A. married Mr. (John) Streeter

Thomas S. married Martha (MNU)

William H. Burt, his son, was one of three executors of William Burt’s will,

which was proved in Franklin County court on 7 Feb. 1849

3) Additional marriages of interest within the Davis-Sims families:

William H. Burt married Virginia P. Davis, sister of John Sims Davis (see p. 7).

Lucy Burt married William E. Sims; parents of Luna Mildred Sims (see p. 43).

4) After her husband’s death, Susan Sims Burt (see Sims Family, p. 44) moved to

Bedford County, TN, where she died on 1 Dec 1876. She is buried at Willow

Mount Cemetery in Shelbyville, Bedford County, TN. Several of her children are

buried next to her.

20

NAME: William Burt

FATHER: William Burt

MOTHER: Lucy (MNU)

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1754 ? Mecklenburg County, VA

DIED: 8 July 1823 2 Warren County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Salumith Ballard ca 1780 ? Halifax County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William 11 Nov 1782 Warren County, NC

John A. 1 June 1800 Warren County, NC

Salumith “Sallie”

Lucretia A.

Elizabeth

Ann

Harriet D. ca 1797

NOTES: 1) The Halifax County NC deed book provides the first record of William Burt in

NC in Book 17, p. 442 11 June 1778. This date is more likely to be 1788, as Wm.

Burt does not appear in the 1779 or 1784 Warren County tax lists. He is, however,

listed on the 1790 Warren County census as having 3 white males over age 16,

2 white males under age 16, 3 white females and 20 slaves.

2) Revolutionary War Records Mecklenburg County, Virginia, by Katherine B.

Elliott, 1964 uses as a source, Virginia DAR Register, page 445; gives William’s

death as 8 July 1823, Warren County, NC.

3) William Burt made his will on 10 May 1823, which was presented to the August

1823 Court (Will Book 25, page 178). All of the children listed above were

named in the will. Additional information from his will and other sources:

  • Salumith married Henry Sims on 29 Nov 1813 in Warren County, NC
  • Lucretia married Martin R. Garrett on 25 Jan 1820 in Warren County, NC

4) Salumith Ballard Burt made her will on 23 April 1840, which was proved in 1848.

Her will adds the following information about her children:

  • John A. Burt married Emily M. Cheek on 9 Oct 1830 in Warren County, NC;

died on 27 Mar 1845

  • No marriage is indicated for daughter Elizabeth; died 1852 in Nash County, NC
  • No marriage is indicated for daughter Ann; died after 1852
  • No marriage is indicated for daughter Harriet died 24 Sept 1823 in Warren Cty.
  • Salumith Sims had a daughter named Harriet William Ballard Sims and a son

named Leonard S. Sims

  • Lucretia Garrett had a son named Samuel Brown Garrett

21

NAME: William Burt

FATHER: Richard Burt the Elder

MOTHER: Elizabeth Moody

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1700 – 1702 York County, VA

DIED: ca 1783/1784 Greensville County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Lucy (MNU) ca 1732 VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Mary ca 1735 VA

Lucy ca 1739 VA

Elizabeth ca 1745 VA

Harwood ca 1746 VA

William ca 1750 VA

NOTES: 1) William Burt’s will was recorded in Book 1, pp. 32-33, Greenville County, VA and

was dated 15 Oct 1782. Executors were William Burt and Harwood Burt. The will

was proved on 27 Feb 1783.

2) Mary Burt was named in her father’s will with a married name of Tooke

Elizabeth Burt was named in her father’s will with a married name of Kelbie

Lucy Burt was named in her father’s will with a married name of Haley

Harwood Burt md. Margaret Tenham ca 1761 in VA; died ca 1803, York Cty. VA

22

NAME: Richard Burt (the Elder)

FATHER: ? Richard Burt?

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1665 ? VA ?

DIED: 1745 York County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Elizabeth Hansford ca 1687 VA

2) Elizabeth Moody 2 ca 1695 York County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By his first wife, Elizabeth Hansford:

Richard Burt (the Younger) ca 1691 VA

By his second wife, Elizabeth Moody:

Moody Burt 3 ca 1696 York County, VA

Josias Burt 3 ca 1698 York County, VA

Martha Burt 3 ca 1700 York County, VA

William Burt 3 ca 1701 York County, VA

Judith Burt 3 ca 1702 York County, VA

Elias Burt 3 ca 1705 York County, VA

NOTES: 1) Richard the Elder’s father may have been named Richard Burt, too. There are

records showing a Richard Burt was living in Charles River County of colonial

VA in 1642 and 1649. This person was in the portion of Charles River County

that later became Gloucester County.

2) Some sources indicate that Richard’s second wife, Elizabeth Moody, was the

daughter of Josias Moody and Elizabeth Folliott; the Folliott family has been

traced to the 16th century in England and show that the family came to Hampton

Parish in the Virginia colony in the mid-17th century.

3) Online records indicate that the children of Richard and Elizabeth Moody Burt

married:

  • Josias Burt married Elizabeth Moody, daughter of Philip Moody and Elizabeth
  • Moody Burt married Elizabeth (MNU)
  • William Burt married Lucy (MNU)
  • Judith married Francis Peters
  • Elias Burt married Anne Finnell
  • Martha Burt — no information available

23

The Jennings Family

Beginning with Margaret Anita Jennings

Wife of Benjamin Franklin Davis, Sr.

[See page 5]

NAME: Margaret Anita Jennings

FATHER: Hasting Jennings

MOTHER: Susannah Newton

DATE PLACE

BORN: 26 Mar 1843 Edgefield District SC

DIED: 23 Oct 1921 Chattanooga TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Benjamin Franklin Davis 3 Feb 1876 Wartrace, Bedford Cty, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Frances Eudora “Dora” Oct. 1876 Wartrace, TN

Benjamin Franklin “Frank” 4 July 1878 Wartrace, TN

Gertrude ca 1880 Wartrace TN

Sara Blanche “Blanche” 5 Jan. 1881 Wartrace, TN

NOTES: 1) Margaret Jennings Davis lived in a number of locations during her lifetime. She

was born in the Edgefield District of SC and lived there until she was 8 – 10

years of age. Her father, Hasting Jennings, sold their land in SC and moved his

family to GA during the early 1850s. Her mother, Susannah, died there in 1854.

Her father, Hasting, remarried and it appears the unmarried daughters may not have

gotten along well with his second wife, Nancy Anna (MNU) as the 1860 census

shows both Margaret (age 16) and her older sister, Elizabeth (age 18), living with

their oldest sister, Sarah Jennings Healan and her family in LaFayette, Walker

County, GA. The 1870 census shows her still living in LaFayette, GA, but with

another sister, Martha “Mattie” Jennings Fulmer and her children (Mattie’s husband

died during the Civil War). Margaret was listed in 1870 as teaching school. The

book, Documented Notes on Jennings and Allied Families, by Beatrice Mackey Doughtie,

quotes a letter from a Fulmer descendent, stating that, in 1873, Margaret Jennings

was teaching school in southwest GA and living with one Tillman Jennings (who

would have been her cousin). Some time between 1873 and 1876, Margaret moved

to Wartrace, TN, probably at the same time or shortly after her sister’s family (Sarah

and A.J. Healan) moved there to open a hotel, Healan House. Based on later census

data, Margaret remained in Wartrace nearly forty years before moving to Chattanooga,

where she spent the last seven years of her life with her youngest daughter, Blanche

Davis Howard, and her family.

2) Margaret Jennings Davis was well-educated. She attended Mary Sharp College, in

Winchester, Tennessee, and Louisville Female College, in Louisville, Kentucky.

3) Margaret and Ben Davis were married less than 6 years when he died, leaving her

with 3 very small children. Blanche, the youngest, was only 7 months old at that

time. Although in reduced financial circumstances, Margaret saw that they had the

best education she could provide, and supplemented their education at home.

4) Margaret is interred in Forest Hills Cemetery in Chattanooga, TN, between her

sons-in-law, Frederick Howard and Thompson Allen.

5) See page 5 for notes about the children of Margaret and Ben Davis.

25

NAME: Hasting Jennings

FATHER: William Jennings

MOTHER: Nancy Dove

DATE PLACE

BORN: 25 Jan 1814 Edgefield District, SC

DIED: Apr 1870 Walker County, GA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Susannah Newton 2 1812 Edgefield District, SC

2) Nancy Ann (MNU) ca 1858 GA

3) Sarah Elizabeth (MNU) ca 1867 GA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By first wife, Susannah Newton:

Sarah Dove “Sallie” 27 Oct 1833 Edgefield District, SC

Mary A. 18 Jun 1836 Edgefield District, SC

Robert William 19 Mar 1838 Edgefield District, SC

Martha C. “Mattie” 29 Jul 1839 Edgefield District, SC

Elizabeth Newton 10 Jun 1841 Edgefield District, SC

Margaret Anita “Maggie” 26 Mar 1843 Edgefield District, SC

Tyre 16 Sep 1845 Edgefield District, SC

By second wife, Nancy Anna:

Richard Hasting 23 Oct 1858 Walker County, GA

Julia ca 1860 prob. Walker County, GA

John H. ca 1862 prob. Walker County, GA

Emma Jan 1866 prob. Walker County, GA

By third wife, Sarah Elizabeth:

Thomas ca 1868 prob. Walker County, GA

NOTES: 1) Hasting Jennings did not inherit property when his father, William, died.

William’s will states, in part: “The remaining part of my estate to be distributed

among my children in equal division, except my two sons, Tyre and Hasting

Jennings who are to receive $5 and no more on account of their misconduct to me.”

2) One of Hasting’s granddaughters, Bertie Healan Berry, wrote the following in 1918:

“Hasting Jennings [was] a student and a dreamer, the father of a large family and

was never able to maintain the financial status of his youth.”

3) From the Edgefield Advertiser, July 20, 1854: “Died on July 11, 1854, at Roswell,

Cobb County, Georgia, Mrs. Susannah Jennings, wife of Hasting Jennings, in the

43rd year of her age. She was raised, and lived, in Edgefield, S.C., until a few years

back, when with her husband and children moved to Georgia. Being not permanently

settled, she had not moved her membership from the Pleasant Grove

Baptist Church in Edgefield District.”

26

NAME: William Jennings

FATHER: John Jennings

MOTHER: Mary (MNU)

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1771/1772 SC

DIED: ca 1842 Edgefield District, SC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Nancy Dove ca 1793 Edgefield District, SC

2) Mrs. Eleanor Etheredge Richardson ca 1827 Edgefield District, SC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By first wife, Nancy Dove:

Tyre 16 Sep 1794 SC

Lucy 1795 SC

John B. 4 Feb 1797 SC

Nancy 1800 SC

Elizabeth 3 Nov 1802 SC

Mary 1804 Edgefield District, SC

Susannah 1807 Edgefield District, SC

Martha 1809 Edgefield District, SC

Hasting 29 Jan 1814 Edgefield District, SC

Letitia “Let” 1816 Edgefield District, SC

By second wife, Eleanor Etheredge Richardson:

Lott 31 Aug 1828 SC

Rachel 1830 SC

Eleanor “Ellen” 1832 SC

Frances “Fannie” 16 Nov 1834 SC

William 1836 SC

Philip 19 Feb 1846

NOTES: 1) William Jennings was a planter and, by all accounts, a man of wealth. He died at

home in the Edgefield District of SC.

2) A complete listing is available of the spouses and children of William’s children,

but it is not included here; see Documented Notes on Jennings and Allied Families, by

Beatrice Mackey Doughtie; 1961.

27

NAME: John Jennings, Sr.

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1740-1745 probably SC

DIED: ca 1819 Edgefield District, SC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Mary (MNU)

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: James ca 1765-1770 probably SC

Lucy ca 1765-1770 probably SC

John, Jr. ca 1765-1770 probably SC

William ca 1771-1772 probably SC

Philip ca 1775-1780 probably SC

Jesse ca 1782 probably SC

Mary 1780-1790 probably SC

NOTES: 1) There are records showing that a John Jennings received a land grant from King

George III about 1770. Family names such as Tyre and Hasting are recorded with

this John Jennings, so it is likely this record is about “our” John Jennings. John

Jennings, Sr., bought land in Fairfield County, SC in1785. At that time, he

was living in Chester County, SC. He was listed in the 1790 census as living in the

Camden District, Fairfield County, SC. The 1800 census indicated he was living

in the Fairfield District. In 1804, he and wife, Mary, were living in Edgefield

District, SC, according to land records of the county.

2) John Jennings, Sr., died before 15 April 1820, for on that day, William Jennings

sold land on Dailey’s Creek, a branch of the Little Saluda River, to his brother,

Jesse. This land had belonged to their father, John Jennings, dec’d., and had been

bought by William at his father’s estate sale. In this deed, John Jennings was

referred to as John Jennings, Sr. On 2 February, 1828, Jesse and James Jennings,

executors of the estate of John Jennings, dec’d., conveyed 52 acres of land on the

north side of Beaver Dam Creek to William Jennings. Use of the term, executors,

would indicate that John Jennings, Sr., died testate but, to date, no will has been

found.

3) John Jennings, Sr. had seven known children, those listed above, who were identified

in the Philip Jennings estate file. (Apt. 60, Pkg. 2475, Edgefield County, SC)

Philip Jenning died in Edgefield District, SC, on 30 May 1848. He died intestate

and without issue. His estate was divided between his widow, Lucy Jennings, his

brother, Jesse Jennings, and the children of his deceased siblings. John Jennings,

Sr., may have had other children but no record of them has been found. If they

existed, either they died young or died prior to 1848 and without issue.

4) John Jennings has been identified as a Revolutionary patriot of SC, based on militia

duty with a Col. Anderson; SC Archives, Accts. Aud. #4027, Roll #48.79, Indent

442T; and Andrews, SC Revolutionary War Indents: A Schedule, page 33.

28

The Marriott Family

Beginning with Mary Marriott

Wife of Henry Davis

[See page 9]

NAME: Mary Marriott

FATHER: William Marriott

MOTHER: Sarah Collier

DATE PLACE

BORN: Surry County, VA

DIED:

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Henry Davis 1 bef 1725 2 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Surry County, VA

Ann Surry County, VA

Hannah Surry County, VA

Benjamin Surry County, VA

Isham Surry County, VA

Randolph Surry County, VA

Henry Surry County, VA

Kezia Surry County, VA

Marriott Surry County, VA

Silvia Surry County, VA

James Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255, and on the Warren family, beginning on pg.

244.

2) The will of Thomas Collier, Sarah Collier Marriott’s father, dated 15 February 1728,

mentions “my daughter Sarah Marriott, wife of William Marriott… my grand

daughter, Mary Marriott…my grandsons William and Thomas Marriott…”

3) Mary Marriott was the daughter of William Marriott and his wife, Sarah Collier

William Marriott was the son of Matthias Marriot and his wife, Alice, daughter of

Thomas Warren. One of Alice’s half brothers, Thomas Warren, Jr., was the father of

Elizabeth Warren, who married James Davis, Sr., and, therefore, was Henry Davis’

mother.

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

30

NAME: William Marriott

FATHER: Mathias Marriott

MOTHER: Alice Warren

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca. 1688 1 Surry County, VA

DIED: bef. 20 January 1767 2

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Sarah Collier bef. Nov. 1725 3

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Mary 4 Surry County, VA

William 4 Surry County, VA

Thomas 4 Surry County, VA

Mathias 4 Surry County, VA

Benjamin 4 Surry County, VA

John 4 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) William Marriott was the only son of Matthias Marriott. When his father’s will was

written in 1707, he appeared to be a minor; in 1710, he proved a legal document

under oath, so must have been of legal age at that time.

2) William Marriott’s will was dated 20 September 1765 and proved 20 January 1767.

3) Sarah and William Marriott signed a deed together on that date, so they must have

married earlier.

4) All children listed were named in William Marriott’s will. His wife, Sarah, was not

mentioned in the will, so it is assumed she died earlier.

31

NAME: Mathias Marriott

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN:

DIED: bef. 2 September 1707 1

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Alice Warren 2 bef Sept 1670 3

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William

Margaret 4

Elizabeth 4

Marion 4

NOTES: 1) Matthias Marriott’s will was dated 12 June 1707 and probated 2 September 1707.

Matthias Marriott and Alice Warren Marriot are included in the chapter on the

Warren family in Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, beginning

on pg. 244.

2) One of Alice’s half brothers, Thomas Warren, Jr., was the father of

Elizabeth Warren, who married James Davis, Sr.; Alice and Mathias Marriott’s

granddaughter, Mary Marriott, married James Davis, Sr.’s son, Henry Davis.

3) On 24 September, 1670, an agreement was signed, settling a property dispute

between Jane Warren, Alice Warren Marriott’s stepmother, and her husband,

Mathias Marriott.

4) Margaret Marriott married Mr. Flake.

Elizabeth Marriott married Mr. Hill.

Marion Marriott married Mr. Chips

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

32

The Powell Family

Beginning with Charlotte Powell

Wife of John Sims

[See page 42]

NAME: Charlotte Powell

FATHER: Dempsey Powell

MOTHER: Nancy [surname is believed to be Dempsey; unverified]

DATE PLACE

BORN: 29 July 1774 Wake Co., NC

DIED: 1828 Bedford County, TN

(or 7 October 1837?) (or Rutherford Co., TN?)

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: John Sims 30 Dec 1793 Wake County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Nancy Powell 18 Nov 1794 Wake County (?), MC

Leonard Powell 31 May 1797 Granville County, NC

Pleasant Benton 17 Feb 1799

John Swepson 20 Mar 1801

Richard Henry 1 Mar 1803 NC

James Lewis 11 Aug 1805

Sarah 12 Jun 1811

NOTES: 1) From the family Bible of Louisa Batey Sims and Leonard Henley Sims (son of

Swepson Sims; grandson of Leonard Henley Sims and Sarah Swepson):

“Leonard Sims, my grandfather, was born July 2nd, 1739, and died in 1804.

Sarah Swepson Sims, my grandmother, was born October 27th, 1752, and

died June 14, 1811. My uncle, John Sims, was born 1773, and died 1841.

Charlotte Sims, his wife, was born July 29th, 1774, and died October 7th,

  1. I remember the last two with great fondness, having no recollection

of my Grandfather and Mother. Signed: L.H. Sims”

This information was provided by George Ann Sims in May, 1999.

2) Nancy Powell Sims married Henry Davis; see page 7.

3) See page 42 for notes about the children of Charlotte Powell and John Sims

34

NAME: Dempsey Powell

FATHER: Nathaniel Powell

MOTHER: Elizabeth (MNU)

DATE PLACE

BORN: 2 sources: ca 1730 and ca 1740 Wake County, NC

DIED: 2 sources: 1793 and 15 Oct 1808 Wake County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Nancy (MNU); probably Dempsey ca 1765

2) Pleasant Benton

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN:

By his first wife, Nancy:

Elizabeth ca 1769 NC

Chloe ca 1770 NC

Charlotte 7 July 1774 Wake County, NC

By his second wife, Pleasant Benton:

Caswell

Jesse

Patsy ca 1780

Mildred 1785 Wake County, NC

Benton

Dempsey 29 Mar 1802 NC

NOTES: 1) Dempsey Powell is listed in the DAR Patriot Index as follows:

  1. ca. 1730 NC; d. 1793 NC; m . 1) Nancy MNU 2) Pleasant MNU;

Private and Patriotic Service NC

2) The Powell Families of Virginia and the South, compiled by S. E. Lucas, lisrs Thomas

Powell as the immigrant ancestor. He is said to have come to North America before

  1. His children, as listed, were William Powell, born ca 1607 and Nathaniel

Powell, Sr.. Nathaniel was born ca 1610 in Isle of Wight County, VA, and died

ca 1678; he married Lucretia (MNU). Their son was Nathaniel Powell, Jr., who was

born ca 1650 in Isle of Wight County, VA, and married Mary (MNU); and their son

was Nathaniel Powell III, who was Dempsey Powell’s father. Nathaniel III was born

in Isle of Wight County, VA, and married Elizabeth (MNU). Their known children

were Jordan, William, Shadrack, Dempsey, Nathan, Sarah, Patsy, Jesse and Willis.

4) Mildred, born 1785, died 1845, married John Streeter. She came to Bedford County,

TN, with her children and settled on her division, which was located south of

Warner’s Bridge. Her son, John, married Susan Burt; her daughter, Cassie, married

Henry Shapard (their daughter was Cassie Streeter Shapard).

3) Elizabeth married Robert Temple of Wake County., NC. They came to Bedford

County and settled on her division of 201 acres which lay south of Sims Rd. near

Powell Creek School. In 1817, she sold this tract to John Sim

 

 

1 Comment »

The Battle of Britain – Full Length Documentary

Battle of Britain is a 1969 British Second World War film directed by Guy Hamilton, and produced by Harry Saltzman and S. Benjamin Fisz. The film broadly relates the events of the Battle of Britain. The script by James Kennaway and Wilfred Greatorex was based on the book The Narrow Marginby Derek Wood and Derek Dempster.

The film endeavoured to be an accurate account of the Battle of Britain, when in the summer and autumn of 1940 the British RAF inflicted a strategic defeat on the Luftwaffe and so ensured the cancellation of Operation Sea LionAdolf Hitler‘s plan to invade Britain. The film is notable for its spectacular flying sequences, in contrast with the unsatisfactory model work seen in Angels One Five (1952) and on a far grander scale than had been seen on film before; these made the film’s production very expensive.

 

 

Leave a comment »

Today’s Video: Richard Gere and Oren Moverman Discuss Homelessness

stdnts

 

 

Today’s Video: Richard Gere and Oren Moverman Discuss Homelessness

Leave a comment »

Homeless Along San Diego River Warned Of El Niño

67363-prism6

 

 

Homeless Along San Diego River Warned Of El Niño

Outreach team tells people living along the 52-mile river of flood dangers

Aired 10/28/15 on KPBS News.

An estimated 500 homeless people live along the flood-prone 52-mile river. Outreach teams have been scouring the riverbanks to alert the homeless to the dangers that will come with predicted heavy rains.

Navigating El Niño

Special Feature Navigating El Niño

Homeless advocates are scrambling to help unsheltered men, women and children ahead of El Niño — especially those living along the flood-prone San Diego River.

“Hello? Anybody home?” called out Brandon Smith, outreach supervisor with the nonprofitAlpha Project.

Smith and his team recently scoured the riverbanks along Qualcomm Stadium in Mission Valley for people in need.

“We’re from Alpha Project,” he shouted downstream.

Tucked behind thick vegetation along the slow trickling stream were dozens of tents and makeshift dwellings. Trash and soiled clothes outlined the public land that the destitute have claimed as their own.

“How are you doing, sir?” Smith asked a man who peered out of his tent. “All right,” he answered. “Good,” Smith replied. “Just coming by to see if you need any food, snacks or assistance.”

The river-dwellers seemed wary of visitors. Smith said some are alcoholics or mentally ill. Others prefer the solitary lifestyle. A few see the river as a place to live while they recover after losing a job.

Alpha Project workers offer assistance to a homeless woman near the San Diego River in Mission Valley, Oct. 15, 2015.

Alpha Project workers offer assistance to a homeless woman near the San Diego River in Mission Valley, Oct. 15, 2015.

Smith estimates 500 people live along the 52-mile river, which after four years of drought appears in some sections as more of a long, stagnant puddle. But history shows when heavy rains fall, the river can quickly transform into an overflowing raging torrent, washing away everything in its path.

“We always stress that river rescues are the most dangerous,” said Lt. John Sandmeyer, leader of the San Diego Fire-Rescue Department’s River Rescue Team. “We’re very used to dealing with ocean currents and we’re very comfortable in the ocean. But when you’re in the river, it’s just moving all the time — same direction. There’s no let up.”

Sandmeyer recently voiced his concerns to county leaders and emergency officials. He said his team is working diligently to train other emergency crews for flood rescues.

“We do feel if we get a few days in a row of rain and then repeat it week to week this winter, it’s going to really stress the system and our network of responders,” Sandmeyer said.

That’s why along the river Smith was warning homeless people of the potential risk from El Niño.

After four years of drought, some sections of the San Diego River, including this portion near Mission Valley, appear as more of a long, stagnant puddle, Oct. 15, 2015.

After four years of drought, some sections of the San Diego River, including this portion near Mission Valley, appear as more of a long, stagnant puddle, Oct. 15, 2015.

“The El Niño season’s coming up so there’s going to be a lot of bad rain,” Smith told a homeless man, whose encampment was set up near the water’s edge. “We want to make sure everyone’s notified in the riverbed so we don’t have any casualties.”

The team offered housing referrals to those they encountered, though options are slim, Smith said. The encampments are evidence of San Diego’s limited shelter space, he added.

A homeless count taken in January found more than 8,700 homeless people in San Diego County. Nearly 4,500 were in shelters, while another 4,000 were living outdoors — a 4.3 increase from last year. The unsheltered included 131 children under the age of 18.

“If the inn is full, then we do turn people away. We try to get to them as quickly as we can and we also assess their vulnerability out there,” said Deacon Jim Vargas, president and CEO of Father Joe’s Villages.

The nonprofit organization shelters 1,500 people each night, including 350 beds that replaced the two winter tents that the city used to set up annually.

Vargas said he’s noticed the population boom in the homeless.

“We’re seeing it in our lines, in those who come to us,” he said. “We’re seeing (it) in those who have to wait longer as a result.”

Vargas said he’s concerned about the El Niño forecast and is working with other faith communities to secure more emergency beds for the homeless.

“We’re trying to all band together in order to add up those numbers,” he said.

Vargas opens his two dining halls during cold winter storms to accommodate 200 additional people.

Despite his efforts and those by other groups that help the homeless, hundreds will likely have to endure potentially treacherous conditions on the streets.

“Heat, cold weather, wet, rain, wind — it’s very hard out here,” said Terrance Livingston, who was homeless for three years after he and his wife became buried in medical billsfrom her cancer treatment.

Terrance Livingston and his wife, Pamela Cooks, stand in a lunch line at St. Vincent de Paul Villages in downtown San Diego, Oct. 5, 05.

Terrance Livingston and his wife, Pamela Cooks, stand in a lunch line at St. Vincent de Paul Villages in downtown San Diego, Oct. 5, 05.

The couple now lives at St. Vincent de Paul Village shelter. Livingston said he’s worried about those who aren’t so lucky.

“You’re going to be wet constantly,” he said. “There’s a lot of people that are going to be sick, from either a cold, pneumonia — especially the elderly that’s out here.”

Smith said his Alpha Project team plans to work around the clock this winter, as they do every year, to keep people safe.

“We provide blankets, socks, plastic ponchos … tarps, so that they can have some sort of covering,” he said.

Forecasters expect El Niño’s wet weather to hit the San Diego region as early as next month.

Leave a comment »

Vigil pays homage to homeless lives lost

Mugshot of Lyndsay Winkley

http://www.lyndsay.winkley@sduniontribune.com

 

 

— Crowding the steps that lead to the San Diego County Administration Building on Sunday were 91 empty pairs of shoes, each one representing a man or woman who died on the streets of San Diego over the last year.

The heart-wrenching display came at the end of an annual, silent, mile-long walk to commemorate the homeless who died and to bring awareness to the plight of nearly 9,000 people still without homes in the city. Those 91 deaths, which happened between Oct. 1, 2014 and Sept. 30, represented a 61 percent jump from the 56 who died the previous year.

More than 100 people, most carrying a pair of shoes, marched from the San Diego Rescue Mission, which hosted the event, to the county building on Harbor Drive. Once there, they read the names of those who died. The demonstration was meant to be a wake-up call, said Herb Johnson, the rescue’s president.

“These are our brothers, these are our sisters, these are people that were somebody’s child… and we as a community have a responsibility to provide support, as much support as we can, so that we can get as many of these people off the streets as we can,” he said.

It was also meant to be a time of reflection for those who are working to get off the streets, Johnson said. Many who toted shoes were residents at the rescue mission, he said.

“Most of the people who carry those shoes will tell you they start to get really heavy, because what they start to understand is those shoes could very well have been theirs,” Johnson said.

Even though Elizabeth Mathews has been off the streets and drug-free since 2011, hearing the names of the dead and seeing each pair of shoes “hits me in the heart,” she said.

Mathews, who now works at the rescue mission, shared her story at Sunday’s event. She was 22 years old, a mother of two, when she got hooked on crystal methamphetamine. It took years, but she ended up on the streets.

The now 54-year-old would spend much of her time at the El CajonTransit Center and most nights at the Viejas Casino. Other times, though, she’d sleep in the bushes with a blanket that staved off the cold, but not the bugs.

“That’s no life,” Mathews said. “Talking about it now makes me want to cry, but I know I’m better than that old Elizabeth.”

Then, in 2011, her brother found her “methed out” at the trolley station, she said. He told her that their mother had died 15 days earlier. It was a turning point for Mathews.

She attended the funeral and checked into a rehabilitation center a week later. After that program, she moved to the San Diego Rescue Mission to continue her recovery.

Slowly, with help from programs at the mission, she started piecing her life back together. She mended ties with her children, and got a job at the rescue. Now she helps others get off the street

“I love what I do because I’m constantly giving back by sharing my hopes, dreams and story to the new ladies who come into the program,” Mathews said. “I just hope I can plant a seed here and there. If you plant even one seed, it might grow and they can pass that on.”

lyndsay.winkley@sduniontribune.com

http://tap2-cdn.rubiconproject.com/partner/scripts/rubicon/emily.html?rtb_ext=1&pc=7476/68756&geo=na&co=us

 

Leave a comment »

VETERANS TO NEVER BE HOMELESS UNDER PRESIDENT TRUMP

coat and tie

VETERANS ADMINISTRATION REFORMS THAT WILL MAKE AMERICA GREAT AGAIN

The Goals Of Donald J. Trump’s Veterans Plan

The current state of the Department of Veterans Affairs (VA) is absolutely unacceptable. Over 300,000 veterans died waiting for care. Corruption and incompetence were excused. Politicians in Washington have done too little too slowly to fix it. This situation can never happen again, and when Donald J. Trump is president, it will be fixed – fast.

The guiding principle of the Trump plan is ensuring veterans have convenient access to the best quality care. To further this principle, the Trump plan will decrease wait times, improve healthcare outcomes, and facilitate a seamless transition from service into civilian life.

The Trump Plan Will:

  1. Ensure our veterans get the care they need wherever and whenever they need it. No more long drives. No more waiting for backlogs. No more excessive red tape. Just the care and support they earned with their service to our country.
  2. Support the whole veteran, not just their physical health care, but also by addressing their invisible wounds, investing in our service members’ post-active duty success, transforming the VA to meet the needs of 21st century service members, and better meeting the needs of our female veterans.
  3. Make the VA great again by firing the corrupt and incompetent VA executives who let our veterans down, by modernizing the VA, and by empowering the doctors and nurses to ensure our veterans receive the best care available in a timely manner.

The Trump Plan Gives Veterans The Freedom To Choose And Forces The VA To Compete For Their Dollars

Politicians in Washington have tried to fix the VA by holding hearings and blindly throwing money at the problem. None of it has worked. In fact, wait times were 50% higher this summer than they were a year ago. That’s because the VA lacks the right leadership and management. It’s time we stop trusting Washington politicians to fix the problems and empower our veterans to vote with their feet.

Under a Trump Administration, all veterans eligible for VA health care can bring their veteran’s ID card to any doctor or care facility that accepts Medicare to get the care they need immediately. Our veterans have earned the freedom to choose better or more convenient care from the doctor and facility of their choice. The power to choose will stop the wait time backlogs and force the VA to improve and compete if the department wants to keep receiving veterans’ healthcare dollars. The VA will become more responsive to veterans, develop more efficient systems, and improve the quality of care because it will have no other choice.

The Trump Plan Treats The Whole Veteran

We must care for the whole veteran, not just their physical health. We must recognize that today’s veterans have very different needs than those of the Greatest Generation.

The Trump Plan Will:

  1. Increase funding for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), traumatic brain injury and suicide prevention services to address our veterans’ invisible wounds. Service members are five times more likely to develop depression than civilians. They are almost fifteen times more likely to develop PTSD than civilians. This funding will help provide more and better counseling and care. More funding will also support research on best practices and state of the art treatments to keep our veterans alive, healthy and whole. With these steps, the Trump plan will help the veteran community put the unnecessary stigma surrounding mental health behind them and instead encourage acceptance and treatment in our greater society.
  2. Increase funding for job training and placement services (including incentives for companies hiring veterans), educational support and business loans. All Americans agree that we must do everything we can to help put our service men and women on a path to success as they leave active duty by collaborating with the many successful non-profit organizations that are already helping. Service members have learned valuable skills in the military but many need help understanding how to apply those skills in civilian life. Others know how to apply those skills but need help connecting with good jobs to support their families. Still others have an entrepreneurial spirit and are ready to start creating jobs and growing the economy. The Trump plan will strengthen existing programs or replace them with more effective ones to address these needs and to get our veterans working.
  3. Transform the VA to meet the needs of 21st century service members.Today’s veterans have very different needs than those of the generations that came before them. The VA must adapt to meet the needs of this generation of younger, more diverse veterans. The Trump plan will expand VA services for female veterans and ensure the VA is providing the right support for this new generation of veterans.
  4. Better support our women veterans. The fact that many VA hospitals don’t permanently staff OBGYN doctors shows an utter lack of respect for the growing number female veterans. Under the Trump plan, every VA hospital in the country will be fully equipped with OBGYN and other women’s health services. In addition, women veterans can always choose a different OBGYN in their community using their veteran’s ID card.

The Trump Plan Will Make The VA Great Again

The VA health care program is a disaster. Some candidates want to get rid of it, but our veterans need the VA to be there for them and their families. That’s why the Trump plan will:

  1. Fire the corrupt and incompetent VA executives that let our veterans down.Under a Trump Administration, there will be no job security for VA executives that enabled or overlooked corruption and incompetence. They’re fired. New leadership will focus the VA staff on delivering timely, top quality care and other services to our nation’s veterans. Under a Trump Administration, exposing and addressing the VA’s inefficiencies and shortcomings will be rewarded, not punished.
  2. End waste, fraud and abuse at the VA. The Trump plan will ensure the VA is spending its dollars wisely to provide the greatest impact for veterans and hold administrators accountable for irresponsible spending and abuse. The days of $6.3 million for statues and fountains at VA facilities and $300,000 for a manager to move 140 miles are over. The Trump plan will clean up the VA’s finances so the current VA budget provides more and better care than it does now.
  3. Modernize the VA. A VA with 20th century technology cannot serve 21stcentury service members and their needs. The VA has been promising to modernize for years without real results. The Trump plan will make it happen by accelerating and expanding investments in state of the art technology to deliver best-in-class care quickly and effectively. All veterans should be able to conveniently schedule appointments, communicate with their doctors, and view accurate wait times with the push of a button.
  4. Empower the caregivers to ensure our veterans receive quality care quickly.Caregivers should be able to easily streamline treatment plans across departments and utilize telehealth tools to better serve their patients. As we have seen from the private sector, the potential for new, innovative technology is endless. Abandoning the wasteful and archaic mindset of the public sector will give way to tremendously effective veteran healthcare.
  5. Hire more veterans to care for veterans. The more veterans we have working at the VA, the better the VA will be. They understand the unique challenges facing their community. To increase the number of veterans hired by the VA, this plan will add an additional 5 points to the qualifying scores of veterans applying for VA jobs.
  6. Embed satellite VA clinics in rural and other underserved areas. The Trump Administration will embed satellite VA clinics within hospitals and other care facilities in rural and other underserved areas. This step will ensure veterans have easy access to care and local hospitals and care facilities can handle the influx of patients without backlogs while tapping the specialized knowledge of VA health specialists.
Leave a comment »

LEARNING ENGLISH IS FUN

yes i am

  eslschoolforenglish.wordpress.com

http://eslschoolforenglish.wordpress.com

Learn english with alvin (all)

image 1

www.homelessnessolutions.com
https://youtu.be/CeAma4pjjCc?t=18
www.alvindavis99.wordpress.com
Alvin Lester Davis
1555 MLK Fayetteville ARK 72701
949-278-6549 / alvindavis99@gmail.com
Driving Lic: 935715029 Arkansas Expire: July 15, 2019
Stationary Engineer/English Teacher
Summary of Experience
· Supervising mechanics on Central Plant equipment and Boiler Rooms for Industrial Plant, Hospitals and Airports.
· In excess of 15 years with civilian and mechanical engineering equipment concerned with the maintenance and repairs of wide range of equipment in boiler rooms operation and maintenance such as four (4) units of oil fired high temperature water boilers with a capacity of 45,000,000 BTU/hr. per unit and four (4) Centrifugal Refrigeration Units with a capacity of 5000 tons per unit, Water and Waste Treatment Plants, Utilities Supports, and D.I. system for a Pharmaceutical Company.
CIP School in Angeles City www.cipschool.com
January 2009 to October 2014
Teacher
· Teaching Korean and Japanese student all English subjects
· As of May 2011 took over as Head Teacher of 58 Teachers and 80 Students
Shane English School –Dongying, China
January 2008 to September 2009
English Teacher
· Taught 5yr to 15yr old Chinese children with a class size of 8 to 32 equaling 200 students a week.
· Taught Basic English to advanced English in a night class of 20yr to 40yr people
· Skill’s Interviews, passing SAT for enrollment for the USA
Novartis– Emeryville, CA
Novartis Vaccines & Diagnostics, Inc.
4560 Horton Street
Emeryville, CA.94608-2916
(800) 524-4766
2006 to 2008
Master Mechanic
· Served as Master Mechanic for 22 Buildings with Pharm Equipment, such as: Boilers, Chillers, Sterilizers and performed P.M’s Corrective Maintenance.
VERIZON DATA BASE –Sacramento, CA
2005-2006
3635 N Freeway Blvd, Spc 100
Sacramento, CA 95834
(916) 419-6200
H.V.A.C. TECH / SUPERVISOR
· Responsibilities included: Chillers, Boilers, H.V.A.C. System in the Building. P.M.’s Corrective Maintenance On all Building System’s, including but not limited to VAV, Air-Handlers, Cooling Towers, Helping the Electricians on there Craft as well.
COMPUTER SCIENCES CORP –(EUSA CH-47 FLIGHT SIMULATOR UNIT 15367 APO) / South Korea, AP
Boeing / L3 703-876-1000 3170 Fairview Park DrFalls Church, VA 22042-4516
2002 to 2005
Stationary Engineer / HVAC Engineer
· Repair of Chillers, Boilers, working with Building Control Systems.
· Teaching English and Engineering A.C.T. to 20,166 Collage Students
· Supervising HVAC tech’s for all Army Bases in South Korea
Yamas Controls
1 S Linden Avenue
South San Francisco, CA 94080 Phone:
2001 to 2002
Chiller Specialist
· Working with Company’s such as Genentech, Highland Hospital, Our Lady of Holy Angels.
· Responsibilities: Repair of Chillers, Boilers, Air-Handling Units, Controls
· Equipment: Trane, Clever-Brooks, Westinghouse, Carrier, Copeland.
· Left Company to go overseas.
Saudi Oger Ltd — Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
1996 to 2001
HEAD OFFICE
P. O. Box 1449
Riyadh 11431 Saudi Arabia
Tel. No. : (966-11) 4773115
Fax No. : (966-11) 477-0079
Supervisor/H&C Maintenance
· King Khalid International Airport Project
· Utilities Division, Heating & Cooling Section
· Supervising Maintenance personnel of Central Plant Heating & Cooling Section composed of Foremen, Lead Mechanics, Mechanics, HVAC Personnel, I&C Technicians, and Plant Electricians.
· Responsibilities: include plant machinery’s e.g. four (4) Centrifugal Refrigeration Units, each with a capacity of producing 5000 tons per hour of chilled water, four (4) diesel fuel oil fired high temperature water boilers, each with a capacity of producing 45,000,000 BTU per hour with an output temperature of 204OC, six (6) cooling towers and fans, CHW & HTW piping equaling a total length of 12.8 Kilometers. In addition, submitting daily, weekly and monthly reports to the Superintendent and Project Manager.
· Maintenance Duty Officer: On many occasions assumed the duties and responsibilities for all contractual decisions and work co-ordinations at the KKIA Airport during night shifts and weekends.
Boot’s Pharmaceutical Co. –Shreveport, LA
1993 to 1996
3188618200
8800 Ellerbe Shreveport, LA71101
Chief Stationary Engineer of Central Plant
· Responsibilities: included (4) 1000 tons Trane Centrifugal Units, (4) 250 PSI water tube steam Ryans D.I. Water system, 4 Culligan water softeners. Also responsibilities submit time sheets, scheduling of shifts, man-hour reports, monthly reports, weekly reports, chemical reports. Compressors, Super Cooled Systems, Automatic Controls for Boilers & Chillers, Barbare / Colman, Blue Prints, P.I.D. Fiber Optic Systems. February 1996 went to Saudi Arabia (company was sold to B.A.S.F)
http://tokyo.craigslist.jp/edu/5268656577.html

Leave a comment »

HOGS, PIGS. OR SWINE, WHAT IS CORRECT!!!!

 

What is a group of pigs called?

Pigs also are called hogs or swine. A male pig of any age is called a boar; female pigs are sows. A baby pig is called a piglet.

Pigs are very social; they form close ties to one another and are comforted by the close proximity of other pigs. They are extremely intelligent and gregarious, communicating with each other constantly through a complex vocabulary of oinks, grunts and squeals. Most pigs are peaceful and rarely show aggression unless they perceive a threat. Contrary to their reputation, pigs are very clean. Even very young pigs relieve themselves in an area far away from where they lie down and sleep.

Leave a comment »

English collective nouns

 

Leave a comment »

NOUNS WITH PHOTO’S

A
Assembly of God
B
bare-metal
bloodthirsts
C
clave
climate denialists
coextracts
comarcas
conjunctive modes
corporate taxes
crown colonies
CSEs
cuatros
D
degree places
DLLs
double-take
E
ejidos
F
frontal planes
H
ha
hamantasch
hamantash
hamentasch
hamentash
J
jews
K
Kiwis
L
lamens
M
midlife crises
minutiae
P
plumtrees
poltergeister
Postmasters General
Q
QVTs
R
representational state transfers
RTMs
S
sayonaras
scenarii
software development lifecycles
software development processes
software life cycles
software lifecycles
still lives
subjunctive modes
sumos
W
webhooks
wind-break

Leave a comment »

The Davis Family Story

Copy of stdnts

www.homelessnessolutions.com

The Davis Family Story

I transcribed the following from documents given to me by Great Aunt Georgia. The documents were copies of a copy of her handwritten account of the family history and of her research. Some county names and/or people names may be misspelled due to lack of clarity in the documents I worked with so any suggested corrections are weclomed. I know its a long article but you’ll find a lot of good information I’m sure.

A little History of the Davis name and Wales

David/Davis/Davies: was the patron saint of Wales, and the name was popular throughout early Britaina. As a result, there a many surnames derived from the given name David, including Davis, and Davies as the Welsh equivalent.

Wales- the land of the legendary King Arthur and Camelot. The land of Sir Lancelot, of castles and fair princesses. The land which has inspired poets and writers to greatness. It was in Whales that Lewis Carroll began his classic “Alice in Wonderland” and it was of this land and people that inspired the warm story “How Green Was My Valley”. Wales is a land of mountains and valleys. On its barren hillside and in her secluded valleys a brave and hardy race has lived since a day earlier than the history of man is recorded.

History records that man first appeared in Wales somewhere between 12,000 to 8000 BC. Evidence to this effect has been found in the limestone cliffs of Cadry Island and Gover, and near Ross in King Arthur’s Cave. The Welsh have always been tenacious in the face of difficulty, thrifty, sturdy, and industrious. They have a quick wit, adaptability, love of religion, fighting and singing. There has always been present in the Welsh’s hearts a strong love of their country. These traits have been born of the numerous struggles they have endured for thousands of years and against numerous adversaries who have tried to conquer them. For ages the Welsh have resisted these successive attempts to invade their country and subject the inhabitants and event today, although for seven centuries a principality of the British Empire, the still cling to their native tongue and customs in many localities. Even the might of the Roman Empire was futile in its efforts to conquer this little country, although the Romans dominated the rest of Great Britain for over four hundred years.

During the periods of Roman domination, Wales remained a haven of refuge to the natives and their Celtic kinsmen who fled their from other parts of the Island. After the Romans abandoned the Island in 408 AD, England was overrun with savage Picts and Scotts from the North, but again Wales was impregnable. Then came barbaric tribes from Continental Europe-the Jute’s, Angles and Saxons, and although these fierce warriors subdued Britain, the were unable to pierce the dogged little country to the west. Even though under the intimate influence of England, the Welsh have in many respects preserved their mother tongue and customs event to the present day.

The race is very fond of music and poetry and the language is peculiarly adapted to poetic harmony and rhythm . Today there are more than 100 stone castles still standing, some in decay but other almost all intact as they were more that one thousand years ago. A few of them are still inhabited. The story book of the Wales abound everywhere throughout its valleys with winding streams and over its snow capped mountains, the legendary and real reach out together to the present. They tell of a proud land and a proud people. They tell that Wales is an exceptional place to grow men.

Davis History

In the early 1800’s, John M. Davis 1777-1851, his father, and his grandfather came by ship from Wales and settled in Virginia. Some say Culpepper county while other say Louisa county. His great grandfather was C. M. Davis was born and died in Wales. John M. Davis’ father and grandfather died and are buried in Virginia. When John M Davis and his people lived in Wales they spoke Welch, but after coming to America the learned to speak the English language.

John M. Davis married Susannah ___?____ born in 1777 or 1778. They lived in Abington Virginia in Washington county. While living there they owned a large plantation. This was before the civil war when people were allowed to purchase slaves. John M. Davis owned many slaves.

In 1818, John M. Davis and Susannah migrated by covered wagon to Tennessee. They traveled as far as Popular Creek in Anderson County and because the territory was so thickly populated with Indians they lived there for awhile. They later lived in the Coves, a northwestern part of Oliver Springs Tennessee in Roane County. They later moved to Nemo, in Morgan County Tennessee.

John M. Davis and Susannah had eight children, 8 sons and 3 daughters. 1. Joseph Davis born 1800, married Amanda Williams- children: Rueben born 1833(Colonel in Civil War-11th Team Calvary, his uncles John R and U.C. served under him), married Lucinda Summers

  1. John L. Davis, (Enlisted in the Union Army-Civil War, discharged at 53 for physical reasons)1810-1890, married Martha Stonecypher 1825-1902. Children: Anna 1842, married an Englishman; Mary, 1843-1893, married John C. Jackson; Savannah 1845; Eliza 1846; Malinda 1847, married E. Phillips; Noah 1848-1902, married a Cromwell, then a Hall, then a Bingham
  2. Hugh R. Davis, 1813-1859, married Charlotte Goddard (raised her family alone, listed in census as farm manger)- children: Elizabeth 1843, blind John M. 1845; William 1848-1912, married a Schooler. One of his children was Henry who married Tilda Liles

Most of the Davis family who lived in Coalfield lived in the Fairview Community. William Carr and Rebecca lived on the road in Coalfield leading to the school house off what is now Highway 62. The Davis Cemetery is located off Highway 62 and was named such because the Davis’ were the first people to be buried there. John M. Davis, 1777-1851 was the first to be buried there. John M. Davis and Mary (Butler) Davis and some of their children are buried in their family Cemetery located on their property which is now the Mabel Wilson property at Fairview, Coalfield Tennessee.

The early Davis’ were of the Baptist faith. Charlotte Davis, Elizabeth Davis, Susannah Davis, Martha Davis (Georgia’s Great Grandmother) Thomas Davis, Mary (Davis) Jackson (Georgia’s Grandmother), Susan Davis, and Anne Davis were on the list of twenty four members who were dismissed from the Liberty Baptist Church, Morgan County, to organize Pleasant Grove Baptist Church. The date of their dismission was dated 27 Aug 1866. The church was constituted 13 October 1866.

Mrs. Charlotte (Lattie) Goddard, who was born May 6, 1864 was a half sister to Professor John L. Davis told about life in Coalfield turning the last half of the eighteenth century. She was then 100 years old, and lived to be older, but her mind was bright. She said she remembered going to Pleasant Grove which was also known as Pleasant Grove Academy. The building which was a log building was also used as a school as well as a church. Lattie went to school here in 1873, 1874, and 1876. She remembered that she received a book as a prize for receiving the most high marks in spelling for the year. The teachers she remembered were Joe Staples 1873, John Davis 1875, and Mark Williams 1876. She said the school lasted three months each year. She said her mother Mrs. Mary Langley Davis, attended Waldens Academy at Montgomery, Tennessee, located North of Wartburg Tennessee, and that she taught school at Fairview, Coalfield. She remembered that her mother as a little ashamed of teaching. Women in those days did not work outside their home very much.

Some of the prominent early settlers of Coalfield were Professor John M. Davis, a member of county court and a teacher for many years. One of the schools where he got his education was American Temperance in Harriman Tennessee. Professor Tom Davis was a teacher, a member of the county court and a slave owner. William C. Davis was a school commissioner when John (Shack) Ruffer deeded the area of land to be used as a church and school. Thomas H. Davis married Lucinda Stonecypher and they had a son John M. Davis in 1843. After John M. Davis 1777-1851 died his son Thomas H. Davis inherited his slaves. Thomas H Davis’ property was in Fairview Community. One was of the slaves was old “Major Davis”. He is buried in the Davis cemetery by the side of his master John M. Davis. After the civil war was over and the slaves were freed, Major Davis stayed on with the Davis family. He had learned to love them and this was his only life. Thomas Davis has spent hours playing with the slave when the were children.

When John M. Davis went off to college he took Major Davis with him to wash his clothes and carry his books. Major Davis was listed in the 1870 census as Black, age 60, living in the household of Thomas H. Davis. When John M. Davis, 1843, mother died she left him her property. This is where Mabel Wilson lived now in Fairview, Coalfield Tennessee. Note: John M. Davis had $1500 loses from 1860 until time of his death in personal property.

Kenneth Scarbrough a grandson of Lattie Goddard relates to a interesting incident:

John M. Davis always kept some good stock (horses, pigs, chickens, etc) and people all around knew this. He always had fine mules. As is the truth today there were thieves back in those days. If anyone had anything they wanted bad enough, they took it. One night someone stole one of John M. Davis’ fine mules. He didn’t wait for the law to take over. He climbed on his horse and tracked down the man with his mule. The thief had gone nearly all the way to Kentucky with it. John M Davis followed the tracks to a house and walked in. The man was asleep but had awakened. John M Davis beat the mule thief to the draw and killed him in his own bed. He paid for his burial and returned home.

Mary M. Davis who married John C. Jackson was my Great Aunt Georgia’s grandmother. Georgia never had the privilege of meeting her. She died when Georgia’s father was six years old. Mary and John C. had children, Georgia’s father being the youngest. Georgia’s grandfather married two years later after Mary’s death to Abigail Duncan and they had four children. “Abba” was good to Mary’s children and they loved her . Mary’s picture is in Georgia’s “Jackson Family Tree Book”. Georgia’s sister Irene Jackson married Thomas Ellis Davis a son of Samuel L. Davis who was Thomas H. Sr.’s son. They had a son Tommy Heath Davis and a daughter Mary Jo, Mrs. Dickey Wilson. Ellis died June 18, 1978, born June 26, 1931. Georgia’s sister Ruth married Glenn Davis a son of Hugh Davis whose father and mother was Joseph Davis and Lucy Morgan.

John M. Davis 1907 Wartburg Tennessee was listed in the ad of county lawyers found in the county newspaper and catalogs of this period. John M. Davis (a later John M. Davis) was a lawyers for Morgan County. He served in the office of sessions judge.

To become a lawyer in earlier days did not require as many qualifications as are necessary today. John M. Davis was listed as having practiced in the circuit court of Morgan county in 1894. He made application for law license and was issued on Marc 28 1994.

Honorable Rueben A. Davis was county Judge for Morgan County January 6. 1890. The county clerk minutes gives records of the following people owning slaves. Among them were Rueben Davis.

Miss Eliza Williams told the following story:

Rueben A. Davis, grandfather of Eliza Williams, married Lucinda Summers, daughter of Bill and Clarisson Staples Summers, of White Oak, near Sunbright. They live at Eatons Cross Road in Loudeon County Tennessee. When the Civil War broke out they then had two small children, Virginia who married John B Williams and John M. Davis, who was a prominent Morgan County lawyer. Reuben.A. Davis as a Captain made up a company of men and took them to Kentucky to join the Union Army. He left his wife, Lucinda, and two small children on a small farm that had a brick house containing 14 rooms, and a slave to help her.

During the time that Reuben was gone, the confederates camped at their farm, and also burned up the rail fence, using all the food that she had such as meat, chicken, turkeys, etc. The slave kept the two horses under a large cliff on the hillside near by. When Mrs. Davis wanted him to come to the house to eat she would blow an old cows horn. He would then take back grain for the horses. The confederate officers who camped in her home told her that they would not bother her, but that she had better go to her people.

So she got the woman who was helping her to ride one of her horses and she rode the other, bringing the two small children and all the belongings that they could carry on the horses about a distance of 66 miles and came to her parents on White Oak Creek. She told the slave that he would have to go as she no longer could keep him. Reuben .A. Davis later became a Lt. Col. . After the war was over, he purchased a farm which is now the State Honor Farm on upper Flat Fork, and lived there until his death. This farm is located about 5 miles east of Wartburg.

Once during the war, he got word to his wife Lucinda, that they were marching through Montgomery and asked her to come there so he could see her. Mrs. Davis was at Montgomery at sunrise, having come alone on a horse. She waited all day and just before dark, she got to see him marching by and could only wave to him. On the farm that Reuben. A. Davis bought, there was a Negro preacher named Henry Curd and his wife, Vina Curd, who had been slaves. They lived on the place with Mr. and Mrs. Davis and besides preaching, he did blacksmith work. Mrs. Lottie Goddard told of going to school in Wartburg with her brother Thomas H. Davis. She remembered going to the big spring for water. You can find her name Charlotte Davis and that of her brother, Thomas H. Davis in the list of students that is listed as some to the students of Waldin’s Academy

Ancestors and

Descendants of

Henry Davis

who came to

Bedford County, TN,

from

Brunswick County, VA,

between 1800-1810

The DAVIS family history

Henry Davis, who emigrated from Brunswick County, VA, to Bedford County, TN, has always

been well-documented within Bedford County land and historical records. It is known that he

came to TN at or about the same time as one of his brothers, Thomas Davis, during the first

decade of the nineteenth century. Thomas and Henry bought property in and near Shelbyville

and Fairfield, Bedford County, TN, and occasionally purchased land together. In 1819, Henry

purchased a mill near present day Fairfield, Bedford County; for a time, that area was known as

Davis’ Mill. Henry, his son, John S. Davis, and John’s son, Benjamin F. Davis, all served as postmasters

of Fairfield. The Davis family remained in Fairfield until at least 1870, based on the federal

census of that year. Sometime during the 1870s, my great-grandfather, Benjamin F. Davis,

Henry’s grandson, built the first brick store in nearby Wartrace and went into business there.

Henry and Thomas Davis have been traced back to Brunswick County, VA. They are listed in

their father’s will: Benjamin Franklin Davis, who died in Brunswick County, VA, in 1817.

Benjamin Davis’ will stated specifically that Henry and Thomas were living in “the County of

Bedford, State of Tennessee.” Without question, this is the same family. Even naming patterns

continue to this day.

Other families related by marriage to Henry Davis and his ancestors/descendants include:

  • Ballard
  • Bullock
  • Burt
  • Collier
  • Jennings
  • Marriott

This history is in two parts; each begins with my great-grandparents, Benjamin Franklin Davis,

of Wartrace, Bedford County, TN, and his wife, Margaret Anita Jennings. Part 1 begins with this

couple and traces their ancestors back to 17th century Virginia and the Carolinas. Part 2 was my

mother’s family history project, completed in 1978, and includes all known descendants of Ben

and Maggie Davis during the 100 years following their marriage. Any information about family

members included in the family history was written by that person, or by a family member who

knew him/her. At this time (June, 2009), none of the grandchildren of Ben and Maggie Davis are

living; the youngest grandchild, Evelyn Davis Ervin, died last summer. The last page of Part 2

lists deaths and marriages since 1978 for which I have records; unfortunately not all branches of

the family have remained in contact, and so this information is, of necessity, incomplete. In deference

to the privacy of the living, current addresses or the names of younger descendants are not

included with this document. However, if you are researching this family, you may contact me

through our family history website: http://www.a-trails.com

The data provided here is intended only as basic information, although I do have reference copies

of all data included. It is my hope that this information may assist genealogical researchers, and

may help other Bedford County, TN, Davis descendants trace their ancestry.

Carolyn German Bausinger

June, 2009

  • Powell
  • Rose
  • Sims
  • Swepson
  • Warren

Ancestors of

Margaret Anita Jennings

and

Benjamin Franklin Davis

Married on February 3, 1876

In 1978, Marguerite Howard German, a granddaughter of Margaret Jennings and Benjamin

Franklin Davis, assembled a history of their descendants for 100 years following the date of their

marriage, from 1876 – 1976. Copies were sent to all descendants of the Jennings-Davis family.

This supplemental document begins in 1876 and traces earlier generations of both families. A list

of many sources is included. Some sources, however, are written notes based on conversations

with older family members; these were written by the children and grandchildren of Maggie and

Ben Davis. Only information which could be verified has been included here.

The Jennings family history is straightforward and brief. The original member of that family to

emigrate from England to the colonies was John Jennings, who (it is believed) received an eighteenth

century land grant in South Carolina, from King George III. The Jennings family is welldocumented

in South Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, Texas and other southern states. John

Jennings is listed as a Revolutionary War patriot by the Daughters of the American Revolution.

The Davis family relationships are extensive, convoluted and often difficult to follow. Benjamin

Franklin Davis’ parents were related to each other; and members of the Sims, Burt and other

families intermarried through a number of generations. Tracing them and noting these marriages

has been interesting! At least six Revolutionary War patriots are known to be among our Davis

ancestors: Leonard Henley Sims and Dempsey Powell of NC; Benjamin Davis, John Rose,

William Burt, and Richard Swepson, Sr., of VA. It is very possible there are others, as well.

No attempt has been made to identify each generation as I, II, III, etc; the large number of overlapping

generations and intermarriages would make this both difficult and confusing.

Carolyn German Bausinger

June 2009

INDEX

DAVIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

BALLARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12

BULLOCK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

BURT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18

JENNINGS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

MARRIOTT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

POWELL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

ROSE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

SIMS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

SWEPSON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

WARREN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

FAMILY PHOTOGRAPHS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

SOURCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

5

NAME: Benjamin Franklin Davis

FATHER: John Sims Davis

MOTHER: Frances Lenoir Burt

DATE PLACE

BORN: 5 July 1845 Fairfield, TN

DIED: 15 August 1881 Fairfield, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Susan Catherine “Kittie” Scruggs 1 26 Dec 1871 Bedford County, TN

2) Margaret Anita “Maggie” Jennings 3 Feb. 1876 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Frances Eudora “Dora” 3 25 Oct. 1876 Wartrace, TN

Benjamin Franklin “Frank” 4 4 July 1878 Wartrace, TN

Gertrude (died at birth) 5 ca 1880 Wartrace, TN

Sara Blanche “Blanche” 6 5 Jan. 1881 Wartrace, TN

NOTES: 1) Ben F. Davis’ first wife, Kittie Scruggs Davis, was born 26 March 1849 in

Fairfield, Bedford County, TN and died 22 Jan 1875. She is buried next to Ben

Davis in the New Hope Baptist Church cemetery in Fairfield; no children.

2) Ben Davis appears in the 1870 census as living with his mother; in the 1880 census,

as a retired merchant of Wartrace. He appears, too, in Goodspeed and other histories

of both Fairfield, where he was a postmaster, and Wartrace, where he owned a store.

3) Dora Davis married Thompson Allen. Dora died 16 Sept 1965 in Irvington, VA.

  • One daughter, Margaret Almira Allen (1905-1982): married Paul Jones Myatt.

4) Frank Davis (B.F. Davis, Jr.) married Mary Jane Boyle on 4 April 1905. Frank died

on 22 August 1943 in Wartrace, Bedford County, TN.

  • Seven children:

Benjamin Franklin “Ben” Davis, III (1906-1995); married Mary Frances Thompson

Mary Boyle Davis (1908 – 2002); unmarried

Ralph Houston Davis (1910 – 1990); married Susanne Cannon Moore

Polly Ann Davis (1912 -1994); married Otto Charles Bohlander

Willellen Davis ( 1915-1999); married John W. Blinn

Robert Jennings “Pete” Davis (1922-1944); unmarried

Evelyn Davis (1926 -2008); married Max Gore Ervin

5) The baby’s name, Gertrude, was found in Dora Davis Allen’s handwritten family

history notes

6) Blanche Davis married Frederick John Howard, 1 Nov 1909 in Birmingham, AL.

Fred Howard died on 30 April 1930. Blanche married Sidney Herbert Lynn, on

2 Sept. 1932. Blanche died on 21 Dec. 1969, in Safety Harbor, FL.

  • Three children:

Frederick John Howard, Jr. (1912-2004); married Beulah Sellers

Victor George Howard (1914-1999); married Nell Fairchild

Sara Marguerite Howard (1916-1986); married Harold Leedom German

NAME: John Sims Davis

FATHER: Henry Davis

MOTHER: Nancy Powell Sims

DATE PLACE

BORN: 15 Nov 1818 Shelbyville, TN

DIED: 1 Apr 1867 1 Fairfield, TN2

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Frances Lenoir “Fannie” Burt 3 31 Mar 1842 Franklin County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Henry 5 ca 1844 Fairfield, TN

Benjamin Franklin 5 5 Jul 1845 Fairfield, TN

Nancy 5 ca 1848 Fairfield, TN

Thomas Burt 5 ca 1849 Fairfield, TN

John Sims 5 ca 1851 Fairfield, TN

Samuel Powell 5 ca 1852 Fairfield, TN

Robert L. 5 ca 1855 Fairfield, TN

Emma 5 ca 1858 Fairfield, TN

NOTES: 1) John Sims Davis is buried in the New Hope Baptist Church cemetery, Fairfield,

Bedford County. It is not known where Frances Burt Davis is buried; no grave

stone has been found. However, there is the base of a headstone on the right of

John Sims Davis’ marker, and this may mark her grave; her newspaper obituary

stated that she was buried in Fairfield, and this is the only logical location.

2) John Sims Davis is well documented in various sources within Bedford

County, including:

The Bedford County, Tennessee, Family History Book (published 2002 by the

Turner Publishing Co.) lists John S. Davis as a postmaster of Fairfield (p. 41).

The book also indicates (p. 130) that additional land for the construction of

New Hope Baptist Church in Fairfield was given by Fannie and John S. Davis.

3) Frances Burt and her husband, John Sims Davis were closely related through the

Sims, Powell and Burt lines.

4) 1850 Bedford County TN census P 82b Dist 1 HH 61-61:

John S Davis 32 M Tn Farmer $4,000 (son of Henry Davis & Nancy Sims)

Frances – 25 F NC (Burt, daughter of William Burt & Susanna Sims)

Henry – 6 M Tn, Benjamin – 4 M Tn, Thomas – 1 M Tn

5) Wm Henry Davis did not marry

Benjamin Franklin Davis married 1) Kittie Scruggs; and 2) Margaret Jennings

Nancy Davis died young; did not marry; buried New Hope Baptist churchyard

Thomas Burt Davis married Alice Finch

John Sims Davis married Julia March; their son, Henry Davis, started the annual

Wartrace Tennessee Walking Horse celebration during the 1930s.

Samuel Powell Davis married Paralee Walker

Robert L. Davis did not marry

Emma Davis — no information; an E.W. D. marker is next to her father’s grave.

6

NAME: Henry Davis

FATHER: Benjamin Franklin Davis

MOTHER: Tabitha Rose

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1785-1790 prob. Mecklenburg Co., VA

DIED: prior to1839 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Nancy Powell Sims 3 ca 1818 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: John Sims 4 15 Nov 1818 Bedford County, TN

Emily M. 4 ca 1820 Bedford County, TN

Sarah Ann 4 27 Apr 1822 Bedford County, TN

Virginia P. 4 25 Oct 1825 Bedford County, TN

Mary R. 4 ca 1826 Bedford County, TN

Charlotte S. 4 ca 1828 Bedford County, TN

NOTES: 1) Goodspeed History of Bedford County lists Henry Davis as an early settler.

2) The Bedford County, Tennessee, Family History Book (Turner Publishing Co.; 2002)

lists Henry Davis as an early mill owner (1819) and postmaster of Fairfield, TN.

3) Nancy Sims was the daughter of John Sims [p. 43] and Charlotte Powell [p. 34]

4) John Sims married Frances L. Burt [p. 30]; sister of Wm. Burt, who married John’s

sister, Virginia Davis

Emily Davis married George W. McQuiddy

Sarah Davis married William T. Edmunson

Virginia Davis married 1) Mr. Charlton (?); and 2) William H. Burt

Mary Davis married Wiley F. Stone

Charlotte Davis married Nathan A. Yeargin and moved to TX

5) Henry and his brother, Thomas Davis, arrived in Bedford County at or about the

same time. The brothers bought property separately and together in Shelbyville

and Fairfield, Bedford Co, TN ca. 1810-1820. They were sons of Benjamin Davis

of Brunswick County, VA, and listed in his April, 1817, will, filed in Brunswick

County (B.C. Will Book 8, pg. 342; B.C. Deed Book 24, pg. 52). During the

resulting property settlement in Oglethorpe County, GA, where their brother,

Benjamin Davis, Jr., lived, the residence of all the Davis siblings was provided:

“William Davis, John Brown and Elizabeth his wife, Martha Davis and Merritt

Davis of the County of Brunswick, State of Virginia, Benjamin Davis of Oglethorpe

County, State of Georgia, Peter Ragsdale of Bedford County, State of Tennessee,

as attorney in fact for Thomas Davis and Henry Davis of the County of

Bedford, State of Tennessee, and as attorney in fact for John Davis of the County

of Robertson, State of Tennessee…” (From Emigration to Other States From Southside

Virginia, Volume I, by Katherine B. Elliott; 1966.)

7

8

NAME: Benjamin Franklin Davis

FATHER: Henry Davis

MOTHER: Mary Marriott

DATE PLACE

BORN: Surry County, VA

DIED: April 1817 1 Brunswick County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Tabitha Rose 2 ca 1778-80 prob.Brunswick County,VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William

Elizabeth 3

Benjamin Franklin, Jr. 4 25 April 1784 VA

Martha

Merritt

Henry 5 ca 1785-90 VA

Thomas 5

John

NOTES: 1) Emigration to Other States from Southside Virginia, Volume I, includes a copy of

Benjamin Franklin Davis’ April, 1817 will; all living children are listed in the will.

(Original is in Brunswick County, VA, Deed Book 24, page 52)

2) Tabitha Rose was the daughter of John Rose [p. 38] and Abigail Hicks.

Tabitha Rose Davis died before 1810.

3) William, Elizabeth, Martha Merritt and John were living in Brunswick Co., VA,

at the time their father died in 1817.

Elizabeth married John Brown in Brunswick Co., VA, on 27 February 1800.

(Brunwick County Marriage Records, page 119)

4) Benjamin Franklin, Jr., moved, first, to GA land claimed by his father for service in

the GA militia during the Revolutionary War, and was living in Oglethorpe Co.,

GA, at the time his father died in 1817. In 1809, he sold part of that land. Later,

he moved to Autauga Co., AL. He married Martha Taylor, in 1816. Martha was the

daughter of Benjamin Taylor of Oglethorpe County, GA.

5) Henry and Thomas both moved to Bedford County, TN, about 1800-1810. When

their father’s will was probated, they were represented by Peter Ragsdale, a

Bedford County TN attorney, and named, specifically as living in the County of

Bedford, State of Tennessee.” Both men are well doucmented in Bedford County.

9

NAME: Henry Davis

FATHER: James Davis, Sr.

MOTHER: Elizabeth Warren

DATE PLACE

BORN: Surry County, VA

DIED: bef 17 March 1767 1 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Mary Marriott 2 ca 1732/33 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Surry County, VA

Ann Surry County, VA

Hannah Surry County, VA

Benjamin 3 Surry County, VA

Isham Surry County, VA

Randolph Surry County, VA

Elizabeth 3 Surry County, VA

Henry Surry County, VA

Kezia Surry County, VA

Marriott Surry County, VA

Silvia Surry County, VA

James Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255. Date for his death is sometime between the

date of his will (Feb. 18, 1767) and the date it was probated (March 17, 1767).

The original of the will is filed in Surry County, VA—B.K. 1754-68, p.448.

2) Mary Marriott was the daughter of William Marriott [p. 31] and his wife, Sarah

Collier. William Marriott was the son of Matthias Marriot and his wife, Alice

Warren, daughter of Thomas Warren. Alice’s half brother, Thomas Warren, Jr., was

the father of Elizabeth Warren, who married James Davis, Sr., and was Henry

Davis’ mother.

3) Elizabeth Davis married John Rose in Brunswick County, VA, on January 28, 1775.

John’s sister, Tabitha Rose, married Elizabeth’s brother, Benjamin Davis (pp. 8, 37

and 38).

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

10

NAME: James Davis, Sr.

FATHER: Thomas Davis

MOTHER: Elizabeth

DATE PLACE

BORN: ? Surry County, VA

DIED: 1746 1 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Warren 2 bef. 1704 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Thomas 3 Surry County, VA

Jane 3 Surry County, VA

John 3 Surry County, VA

James 3 Surry County, VA

Henry 3 Surry County, VA

Robert 3 Surry County, VA

Nathaniel 3 Surry County, VA

Anne 3 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255. Date for his death is sometime after the date of

his will (Sept. 4, 1746).

2) Elizabeth Warren was the daughter of Elizabeth and Thomas Warren, Jr (see p. 57).

Mary Marriott, who married Henry Davis (son of James Davis, Jr., and Elizabeth

Warren), was Elizabeth’s cousin. Mary Marriott’s grandmother was Alice Warren

Marriott, who was the older half-sister of Thomas Warren, Jr.

3) Thomas Davis died 1848; lived Isle of Wight County, VA.

Jane Davis married a Warren.

John Davis may have moved to Brunswick County, VA.

James Davis died 1783; lived Surry County, VA; married Elizabeth Baldwin.

Henry Davis died 1767; lived Surry County, VA; married Mary Marriott.

Robert Davis died 1749; lived Pasquotank County, NC; married Sarah Chapman?

Nathaniel Davis may have moved to Hyde County, NC

Anne Davis married James Nicholson ca. 1740; their son, also named James,

married Elizabeth Woodruff.

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

11

NAME: Thomas Davis

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: Probably England

DIED: Sept 1716–Dec. 1720 1 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Unknown

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: James 2

Elizabeth 3 Surry County, VA

Thomas Surry County, VA

Jane Surry County, VA

Henry Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255. Date for his death is between the date of his

will (Sept. 28, 1716) and the date it was probated (Dec. 21, 1720).

Thomas Davis was in the Surry County Militia and appeared as a tithable in 1688.

His son, James, recieved a grant of 100 acres in Surry County in 1722, for imporing

his parents many years before. Since Thomas and his wife had lived in VA for

over 40 years, it is assumed they made a return trip to England.

2) I have assumed that James Davis was the oldest son of Thomas and Elizabeth

Davis, because his father left him “all land and houses” he possessed.

3) Elizabeth Davis married Matthew Ellis; their children, Matthew, Thomas, Elizabeth

and Isabel, were named in James Davis’ will.

All other children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

The Ballard Family

Beginning with Salumith Ballard

Wife of William Burt

[See page 21]

13

NAME: Salumith Ballard

FATHER: William Ballard (believed to be William Sorrell Ballard

MOTHER: Elizabeth Clopton

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1750

DIED: 1841 Warren County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: William Burt ca 1780 ? Halifax County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William 11 Nov 1782 Warren County, NC

John A. 1 June 1800 Warren County, NC

Salumith “Sallie”

Lucretia A.

Elizabeth

Ann

Harriet D. ca 1797

NOTES: 1) See page 21 for notes about the children of Salumith Ballard and William Burt.

NAME: William Ballard

FATHER: John Ballard — unverified

MOTHER: Elizabeth Bland — unverified

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1715 VA

DIED: 2 Feb 1774 Halifax County NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Clopton 2 ca 1735

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Mary 5 ca 1737 probably VA

Joyce 5 ca 1740 probably VA

Elizabeth 5 ca 1743 probably VA

William Sorrell 5 ca 1746 probably VA

Martha F 5 ca 1749 probably VA

Salumith 5 ca 1750 probably VA

Nancy Ann 5 ca 1751 probably VA

Walter Clopton 5 ca 1753 probably VA

Devereaux 5 ca 1756 probably VA

NOTES: 1) William Ballard is often written of as Captain William Ballard or as William

Sorrell Ballard

2) Elizabeth Clopton is said to be the daughter of Walter Clopton and Mary Jarrat;

the name, “Devereaux,” is from the Clopton family, which some researchers

believe can be traced as far back as the 12th century in Suffolk, England.

3) A Lunenburg County, VA, deed, dated 3 Dec 1735, mentions William Ballard.

4) William Ballard appears to have moved to the Scotland Neck area in Halifax

County, NC, ca. 1760.

5) The children of William and Elizabeth Ballard married:

Mary married Mr. Allen

Joyce married Mr. Langley

Elizabeth married Mr. Freeman

Martha married Mr. Finch

Nancy married General William Lenoir

Salumith married William Burt [p. 21]

Walter C. married Rebecca Taylor

Devereaux — no information

14

The Bullock Family

Beginning with Sarah Bullock

Wife of John Sims, Jr.

[See page 45]

NAME: Sarah Bullock

FATHER: Richard Bullock

MOTHER: Ann Henley

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1720 or earlier

DIED: 1766 Granville County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: John Sims, Jr. ca. 1734 Hanover County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William ca. 1736

Leonard Henley 2 July 1738

Elisha

Agness

Dorcas

Sarah

Susanna

Mary

Lucretia

Euphrates

NOTES: 1) See page 45 for notes about the children of Sarah Bullock and John Sims, Jr.

16

NAME: Richard Bullock

FATHER: Edward Bullock

MOTHER: Sarah Dalby

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1690

DIED: ca 1764 Granville County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Ann Henley ca 1710-1715 ? New Kent County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Agnes ca 1715

Susannah ca 1717

Zachariah ca 1718

Sarah ca 1720

William ca 1721

John ca 1724

Henry ca 1727

Anne ca 1728

Leonard Henley ca 1736

? Nathaniel

NOTES: 1) Ann Henley was the daughter of Leonard Henley and Elizabeth Richardson. She

was born in VA ca 1693 and died ca 1764 in Granville County, NC

2) Some sources list all the above children as those of Richard and Ann Henley

Bullock. Not all are verified, although records indicate that Sarah Bullock Sims was

one of their children. Certainly, the fact that one of her sons was named Leonard

Henley Sims would appear to support this.

17

The Burt Family

Beginning with Frances Lenoir Burt

Wife of John Sims Davis

[See page 6]

NAME: Frances Lenoir Burt

FATHER: William Burt

MOTHER: Susanna Sims

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca. 1826 Warren County, NC

DIED: 6 Aug 1891 Wartrace, Bedford Co., TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: John Sims Davis 31 Mar 1842 Franklin County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Henry 1 ca 1844 Fairfield, TN

Benjamin Franklin 1 5 Jul 1845 Fairfield, TN

Nancy 1 ca 1848 Fairfield, TN

Thomas Burt 1 ca 1849 Fairfield, TN

John Sims 1 ca 1851 Fairfield, TN

Samuel Powell 1 ca 1852 Fairfield, TN

Robert L. 1 ca 1855 Fairfield, TN

Emma 1 ca 1858 Fairfield, TN

NOTES: 1) See page 6 for notes about the children of Fannie Burt and John Sims Davis

19

NAME: William Burt

FATHER: William Burt

MOTHER: Salumith Ballard

DATE PLACE

BORN: 11 Nov. 1782 Warren County, NC

DIED: 31 Dec 1848 Winchester Springs,TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Susanna (or Susan) Sims 3 Nov 1812 Mecklenburg County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Elizabeth Jane ca 1813 NC

Sally Ann ca 1815 NC

Harriett Amanda 4 Aug 1817 Nash County, NC

William H. 1818/1819 Nash County, NC

Thomas S. 1819/1820 Nash County, NC

Susan A. before 1824 Warren County, NC

Frances Lenoir “Fannie” ca. 1826 Warren County, NC

Cassandra L. 6 Mar 1829 Nash County, NC

John L. 21 Oct 1830 Nash County, NC

Mary Ballard before 1832 Warren County, NC

Nash H. 27 Jun 1832 Nash or Warren Cty, NC

Richard Burt 4 Nov 1836 Nash or Warren Cty, NC

Lucy 1839

Salumith “Luna” 1840-1842

NOTES: 1) In 1838, William and Susanna Sims moved to Franklin County, TN.

2) William Burt made his will on 30 May 1848. All of the children listed above were

named in the will. Additional information from his will includes:

Lucy and Salumith were his youngest daughters

Sally Ann married Peter Arrington and lived in North Carolina

Harriett A. married James J. Phillips and lived in North Carolina

Elizabeth J. married John R. Horne; Elizabeth predeceased her father; she and

John Horne had three sons: Leonidas, Oscar and Clarence Horne

Frances L. married Mr. (John) Davis (see p. 6).

Susan A. married Mr. (John) Streeter

Thomas S. married Martha (MNU)

William H. Burt, his son, was one of three executors of William Burt’s will,

which was proved in Franklin County court on 7 Feb. 1849

3) Additional marriages of interest within the Davis-Sims families:

William H. Burt married Virginia P. Davis, sister of John Sims Davis (see p. 7).

Lucy Burt married William E. Sims; parents of Luna Mildred Sims (see p. 43).

4) After her husband’s death, Susan Sims Burt (see Sims Family, p. 44) moved to

Bedford County, TN, where she died on 1 Dec 1876. She is buried at Willow

Mount Cemetery in Shelbyville, Bedford County, TN. Several of her children are

buried next to her.

20

NAME: William Burt

FATHER: William Burt

MOTHER: Lucy (MNU)

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1754 ? Mecklenburg County, VA

DIED: 8 July 1823 2 Warren County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Salumith Ballard ca 1780 ? Halifax County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William 11 Nov 1782 Warren County, NC

John A. 1 June 1800 Warren County, NC

Salumith “Sallie”

Lucretia A.

Elizabeth

Ann

Harriet D. ca 1797

NOTES: 1) The Halifax County NC deed book provides the first record of William Burt in

NC in Book 17, p. 442 11 June 1778. This date is more likely to be 1788, as Wm.

Burt does not appear in the 1779 or 1784 Warren County tax lists. He is, however,

listed on the 1790 Warren County census as having 3 white males over age 16,

2 white males under age 16, 3 white females and 20 slaves.

2) Revolutionary War Records Mecklenburg County, Virginia, by Katherine B.

Elliott, 1964 uses as a source, Virginia DAR Register, page 445; gives William’s

death as 8 July 1823, Warren County, NC.

3) William Burt made his will on 10 May 1823, which was presented to the August

1823 Court (Will Book 25, page 178). All of the children listed above were

named in the will. Additional information from his will and other sources:

  • Salumith married Henry Sims on 29 Nov 1813 in Warren County, NC
  • Lucretia married Martin R. Garrett on 25 Jan 1820 in Warren County, NC

4) Salumith Ballard Burt made her will on 23 April 1840, which was proved in 1848.

Her will adds the following information about her children:

  • John A. Burt married Emily M. Cheek on 9 Oct 1830 in Warren County, NC;

died on 27 Mar 1845

  • No marriage is indicated for daughter Elizabeth; died 1852 in Nash County, NC
  • No marriage is indicated for daughter Ann; died after 1852
  • No marriage is indicated for daughter Harriet died 24 Sept 1823 in Warren Cty.
  • Salumith Sims had a daughter named Harriet William Ballard Sims and a son

named Leonard S. Sims

  • Lucretia Garrett had a son named Samuel Brown Garrett

21

NAME: William Burt

FATHER: Richard Burt the Elder

MOTHER: Elizabeth Moody

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1700 – 1702 York County, VA

DIED: ca 1783/1784 Greensville County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Lucy (MNU) ca 1732 VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Mary ca 1735 VA

Lucy ca 1739 VA

Elizabeth ca 1745 VA

Harwood ca 1746 VA

William ca 1750 VA

NOTES: 1) William Burt’s will was recorded in Book 1, pp. 32-33, Greenville County, VA and

was dated 15 Oct 1782. Executors were William Burt and Harwood Burt. The will

was proved on 27 Feb 1783.

2) Mary Burt was named in her father’s will with a married name of Tooke

Elizabeth Burt was named in her father’s will with a married name of Kelbie

Lucy Burt was named in her father’s will with a married name of Haley

Harwood Burt md. Margaret Tenham ca 1761 in VA; died ca 1803, York Cty. VA

22

NAME: Richard Burt (the Elder)

FATHER: ? Richard Burt?

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1665 ? VA ?

DIED: 1745 York County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Elizabeth Hansford ca 1687 VA

2) Elizabeth Moody 2 ca 1695 York County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By his first wife, Elizabeth Hansford:

Richard Burt (the Younger) ca 1691 VA

By his second wife, Elizabeth Moody:

Moody Burt 3 ca 1696 York County, VA

Josias Burt 3 ca 1698 York County, VA

Martha Burt 3 ca 1700 York County, VA

William Burt 3 ca 1701 York County, VA

Judith Burt 3 ca 1702 York County, VA

Elias Burt 3 ca 1705 York County, VA

NOTES: 1) Richard the Elder’s father may have been named Richard Burt, too. There are

records showing a Richard Burt was living in Charles River County of colonial

VA in 1642 and 1649. This person was in the portion of Charles River County

that later became Gloucester County.

2) Some sources indicate that Richard’s second wife, Elizabeth Moody, was the

daughter of Josias Moody and Elizabeth Folliott; the Folliott family has been

traced to the 16th century in England and show that the family came to Hampton

Parish in the Virginia colony in the mid-17th century.

3) Online records indicate that the children of Richard and Elizabeth Moody Burt

married:

  • Josias Burt married Elizabeth Moody, daughter of Philip Moody and Elizabeth
  • Moody Burt married Elizabeth (MNU)
  • William Burt married Lucy (MNU)
  • Judith married Francis Peters
  • Elias Burt married Anne Finnell
  • Martha Burt — no information available

23

The Jennings Family

Beginning with Margaret Anita Jennings

Wife of Benjamin Franklin Davis, Sr.

[See page 5]

NAME: Margaret Anita Jennings

FATHER: Hasting Jennings

MOTHER: Susannah Newton

DATE PLACE

BORN: 26 Mar 1843 Edgefield District SC

DIED: 23 Oct 1921 Chattanooga TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Benjamin Franklin Davis 3 Feb 1876 Wartrace, Bedford Cty, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Frances Eudora “Dora” Oct. 1876 Wartrace, TN

Benjamin Franklin “Frank” 4 July 1878 Wartrace, TN

Gertrude ca 1880 Wartrace TN

Sara Blanche “Blanche” 5 Jan. 1881 Wartrace, TN

NOTES: 1) Margaret Jennings Davis lived in a number of locations during her lifetime. She

was born in the Edgefield District of SC and lived there until she was 8 – 10

years of age. Her father, Hasting Jennings, sold their land in SC and moved his

family to GA during the early 1850s. Her mother, Susannah, died there in 1854.

Her father, Hasting, remarried and it appears the unmarried daughters may not have

gotten along well with his second wife, Nancy Anna (MNU) as the 1860 census

shows both Margaret (age 16) and her older sister, Elizabeth (age 18), living with

their oldest sister, Sarah Jennings Healan and her family in LaFayette, Walker

County, GA. The 1870 census shows her still living in LaFayette, GA, but with

another sister, Martha “Mattie” Jennings Fulmer and her children (Mattie’s husband

died during the Civil War). Margaret was listed in 1870 as teaching school. The

book, Documented Notes on Jennings and Allied Families, by Beatrice Mackey Doughtie,

quotes a letter from a Fulmer descendent, stating that, in 1873, Margaret Jennings

was teaching school in southwest GA and living with one Tillman Jennings (who

would have been her cousin). Some time between 1873 and 1876, Margaret moved

to Wartrace, TN, probably at the same time or shortly after her sister’s family (Sarah

and A.J. Healan) moved there to open a hotel, Healan House. Based on later census

data, Margaret remained in Wartrace nearly forty years before moving to Chattanooga,

where she spent the last seven years of her life with her youngest daughter, Blanche

Davis Howard, and her family.

2) Margaret Jennings Davis was well-educated. She attended Mary Sharp College, in

Winchester, Tennessee, and Louisville Female College, in Louisville, Kentucky.

3) Margaret and Ben Davis were married less than 6 years when he died, leaving her

with 3 very small children. Blanche, the youngest, was only 7 months old at that

time. Although in reduced financial circumstances, Margaret saw that they had the

best education she could provide, and supplemented their education at home.

4) Margaret is interred in Forest Hills Cemetery in Chattanooga, TN, between her

sons-in-law, Frederick Howard and Thompson Allen.

5) See page 5 for notes about the children of Margaret and Ben Davis.

25

NAME: Hasting Jennings

FATHER: William Jennings

MOTHER: Nancy Dove

DATE PLACE

BORN: 25 Jan 1814 Edgefield District, SC

DIED: Apr 1870 Walker County, GA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Susannah Newton 2 1812 Edgefield District, SC

2) Nancy Ann (MNU) ca 1858 GA

3) Sarah Elizabeth (MNU) ca 1867 GA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By first wife, Susannah Newton:

Sarah Dove “Sallie” 27 Oct 1833 Edgefield District, SC

Mary A. 18 Jun 1836 Edgefield District, SC

Robert William 19 Mar 1838 Edgefield District, SC

Martha C. “Mattie” 29 Jul 1839 Edgefield District, SC

Elizabeth Newton 10 Jun 1841 Edgefield District, SC

Margaret Anita “Maggie” 26 Mar 1843 Edgefield District, SC

Tyre 16 Sep 1845 Edgefield District, SC

By second wife, Nancy Anna:

Richard Hasting 23 Oct 1858 Walker County, GA

Julia ca 1860 prob. Walker County, GA

John H. ca 1862 prob. Walker County, GA

Emma Jan 1866 prob. Walker County, GA

By third wife, Sarah Elizabeth:

Thomas ca 1868 prob. Walker County, GA

NOTES: 1) Hasting Jennings did not inherit property when his father, William, died.

William’s will states, in part: “The remaining part of my estate to be distributed

among my children in equal division, except my two sons, Tyre and Hasting

Jennings who are to receive $5 and no more on account of their misconduct to me.”

2) One of Hasting’s granddaughters, Bertie Healan Berry, wrote the following in 1918:

“Hasting Jennings [was] a student and a dreamer, the father of a large family and

was never able to maintain the financial status of his youth.”

3) From the Edgefield Advertiser, July 20, 1854: “Died on July 11, 1854, at Roswell,

Cobb County, Georgia, Mrs. Susannah Jennings, wife of Hasting Jennings, in the

43rd year of her age. She was raised, and lived, in Edgefield, S.C., until a few years

back, when with her husband and children moved to Georgia. Being not permanently

settled, she had not moved her membership from the Pleasant Grove

Baptist Church in Edgefield District.”

26

NAME: William Jennings

FATHER: John Jennings

MOTHER: Mary (MNU)

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1771/1772 SC

DIED: ca 1842 Edgefield District, SC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Nancy Dove ca 1793 Edgefield District, SC

2) Mrs. Eleanor Etheredge Richardson ca 1827 Edgefield District, SC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By first wife, Nancy Dove:

Tyre 16 Sep 1794 SC

Lucy 1795 SC

John B. 4 Feb 1797 SC

Nancy 1800 SC

Elizabeth 3 Nov 1802 SC

Mary 1804 Edgefield District, SC

Susannah 1807 Edgefield District, SC

Martha 1809 Edgefield District, SC

Hasting 29 Jan 1814 Edgefield District, SC

Letitia “Let” 1816 Edgefield District, SC

By second wife, Eleanor Etheredge Richardson:

Lott 31 Aug 1828 SC

Rachel 1830 SC

Eleanor “Ellen” 1832 SC

Frances “Fannie” 16 Nov 1834 SC

William 1836 SC

Philip 19 Feb 1846

NOTES: 1) William Jennings was a planter and, by all accounts, a man of wealth. He died at

home in the Edgefield District of SC.

2) A complete listing is available of the spouses and children of William’s children,

but it is not included here; see Documented Notes on Jennings and Allied Families, by

Beatrice Mackey Doughtie; 1961.

27

NAME: John Jennings, Sr.

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1740-1745 probably SC

DIED: ca 1819 Edgefield District, SC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Mary (MNU)

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: James ca 1765-1770 probably SC

Lucy ca 1765-1770 probably SC

John, Jr. ca 1765-1770 probably SC

William ca 1771-1772 probably SC

Philip ca 1775-1780 probably SC

Jesse ca 1782 probably SC

Mary 1780-1790 probably SC

NOTES: 1) There are records showing that a John Jennings received a land grant from King

George III about 1770. Family names such as Tyre and Hasting are recorded with

this John Jennings, so it is likely this record is about “our” John Jennings. John

Jennings, Sr., bought land in Fairfield County, SC in1785. At that time, he

was living in Chester County, SC. He was listed in the 1790 census as living in the

Camden District, Fairfield County, SC. The 1800 census indicated he was living

in the Fairfield District. In 1804, he and wife, Mary, were living in Edgefield

District, SC, according to land records of the county.

2) John Jennings, Sr., died before 15 April 1820, for on that day, William Jennings

sold land on Dailey’s Creek, a branch of the Little Saluda River, to his brother,

Jesse. This land had belonged to their father, John Jennings, dec’d., and had been

bought by William at his father’s estate sale. In this deed, John Jennings was

referred to as John Jennings, Sr. On 2 February, 1828, Jesse and James Jennings,

executors of the estate of John Jennings, dec’d., conveyed 52 acres of land on the

north side of Beaver Dam Creek to William Jennings. Use of the term, executors,

would indicate that John Jennings, Sr., died testate but, to date, no will has been

found.

3) John Jennings, Sr. had seven known children, those listed above, who were identified

in the Philip Jennings estate file. (Apt. 60, Pkg. 2475, Edgefield County, SC)

Philip Jenning died in Edgefield District, SC, on 30 May 1848. He died intestate

and without issue. His estate was divided between his widow, Lucy Jennings, his

brother, Jesse Jennings, and the children of his deceased siblings. John Jennings,

Sr., may have had other children but no record of them has been found. If they

existed, either they died young or died prior to 1848 and without issue.

4) John Jennings has been identified as a Revolutionary patriot of SC, based on militia

duty with a Col. Anderson; SC Archives, Accts. Aud. #4027, Roll #48.79, Indent

442T; and Andrews, SC Revolutionary War Indents: A Schedule, page 33.

28

The Marriott Family

Beginning with Mary Marriott

Wife of Henry Davis

[See page 9]

NAME: Mary Marriott

FATHER: William Marriott

MOTHER: Sarah Collier

DATE PLACE

BORN: Surry County, VA

DIED:

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Henry Davis 1 bef 1725 2 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Surry County, VA

Ann Surry County, VA

Hannah Surry County, VA

Benjamin Surry County, VA

Isham Surry County, VA

Randolph Surry County, VA

Henry Surry County, VA

Kezia Surry County, VA

Marriott Surry County, VA

Silvia Surry County, VA

James Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes a chapter on this

Davis family, beginning on pg. 255, and on the Warren family, beginning on pg.

244.

2) The will of Thomas Collier, Sarah Collier Marriott’s father, dated 15 February 1728,

mentions “my daughter Sarah Marriott, wife of William Marriott… my grand

daughter, Mary Marriott…my grandsons William and Thomas Marriott…”

3) Mary Marriott was the daughter of William Marriott and his wife, Sarah Collier

William Marriott was the son of Matthias Marriot and his wife, Alice, daughter of

Thomas Warren. One of Alice’s half brothers, Thomas Warren, Jr., was the father of

Elizabeth Warren, who married James Davis, Sr., and, therefore, was Henry Davis’

mother.

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

30

NAME: William Marriott

FATHER: Mathias Marriott

MOTHER: Alice Warren

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca. 1688 1 Surry County, VA

DIED: bef. 20 January 1767 2

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Sarah Collier bef. Nov. 1725 3

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Mary 4 Surry County, VA

William 4 Surry County, VA

Thomas 4 Surry County, VA

Mathias 4 Surry County, VA

Benjamin 4 Surry County, VA

John 4 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) William Marriott was the only son of Matthias Marriott. When his father’s will was

written in 1707, he appeared to be a minor; in 1710, he proved a legal document

under oath, so must have been of legal age at that time.

2) William Marriott’s will was dated 20 September 1765 and proved 20 January 1767.

3) Sarah and William Marriott signed a deed together on that date, so they must have

married earlier.

4) All children listed were named in William Marriott’s will. His wife, Sarah, was not

mentioned in the will, so it is assumed she died earlier.

31

NAME: Mathias Marriott

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN:

DIED: bef. 2 September 1707 1

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Alice Warren 2 bef Sept 1670 3

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William

Margaret 4

Elizabeth 4

Marion 4

NOTES: 1) Matthias Marriott’s will was dated 12 June 1707 and probated 2 September 1707.

Matthias Marriott and Alice Warren Marriot are included in the chapter on the

Warren family in Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, beginning

on pg. 244.

2) One of Alice’s half brothers, Thomas Warren, Jr., was the father of

Elizabeth Warren, who married James Davis, Sr.; Alice and Mathias Marriott’s

granddaughter, Mary Marriott, married James Davis, Sr.’s son, Henry Davis.

3) On 24 September, 1670, an agreement was signed, settling a property dispute

between Jane Warren, Alice Warren Marriott’s stepmother, and her husband,

Mathias Marriott.

4) Margaret Marriott married Mr. Flake.

Elizabeth Marriott married Mr. Hill.

Marion Marriott married Mr. Chips

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

32

The Powell Family

Beginning with Charlotte Powell

Wife of John Sims

[See page 42]

NAME: Charlotte Powell

FATHER: Dempsey Powell

MOTHER: Nancy [surname is believed to be Dempsey; unverified]

DATE PLACE

BORN: 29 July 1774 Wake Co., NC

DIED: 1828 Bedford County, TN

(or 7 October 1837?) (or Rutherford Co., TN?)

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: John Sims 30 Dec 1793 Wake County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Nancy Powell 18 Nov 1794 Wake County (?), MC

Leonard Powell 31 May 1797 Granville County, NC

Pleasant Benton 17 Feb 1799

John Swepson 20 Mar 1801

Richard Henry 1 Mar 1803 NC

James Lewis 11 Aug 1805

Sarah 12 Jun 1811

NOTES: 1) From the family Bible of Louisa Batey Sims and Leonard Henley Sims (son of

Swepson Sims; grandson of Leonard Henley Sims and Sarah Swepson):

“Leonard Sims, my grandfather, was born July 2nd, 1739, and died in 1804.

Sarah Swepson Sims, my grandmother, was born October 27th, 1752, and

died June 14, 1811. My uncle, John Sims, was born 1773, and died 1841.

Charlotte Sims, his wife, was born July 29th, 1774, and died October 7th,

  1. I remember the last two with great fondness, having no recollection

of my Grandfather and Mother. Signed: L.H. Sims”

This information was provided by George Ann Sims in May, 1999.

2) Nancy Powell Sims married Henry Davis; see page 7.

3) See page 42 for notes about the children of Charlotte Powell and John Sims

34

NAME: Dempsey Powell

FATHER: Nathaniel Powell

MOTHER: Elizabeth (MNU)

DATE PLACE

BORN: 2 sources: ca 1730 and ca 1740 Wake County, NC

DIED: 2 sources: 1793 and 15 Oct 1808 Wake County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Nancy (MNU); probably Dempsey ca 1765

2) Pleasant Benton

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN:

By his first wife, Nancy:

Elizabeth ca 1769 NC

Chloe ca 1770 NC

Charlotte 7 July 1774 Wake County, NC

By his second wife, Pleasant Benton:

Caswell

Jesse

Patsy ca 1780

Mildred 1785 Wake County, NC

Benton

Dempsey 29 Mar 1802 NC

NOTES: 1) Dempsey Powell is listed in the DAR Patriot Index as follows:

  1. ca. 1730 NC; d. 1793 NC; m . 1) Nancy MNU 2) Pleasant MNU;

Private and Patriotic Service NC

2) The Powell Families of Virginia and the South, compiled by S. E. Lucas, lisrs Thomas

Powell as the immigrant ancestor. He is said to have come to North America before

  1. His children, as listed, were William Powell, born ca 1607 and Nathaniel

Powell, Sr.. Nathaniel was born ca 1610 in Isle of Wight County, VA, and died

ca 1678; he married Lucretia (MNU). Their son was Nathaniel Powell, Jr., who was

born ca 1650 in Isle of Wight County, VA, and married Mary (MNU); and their son

was Nathaniel Powell III, who was Dempsey Powell’s father. Nathaniel III was born

in Isle of Wight County, VA, and married Elizabeth (MNU). Their known children

were Jordan, William, Shadrack, Dempsey, Nathan, Sarah, Patsy, Jesse and Willis.

4) Mildred, born 1785, died 1845, married John Streeter. She came to Bedford County,

TN, with her children and settled on her division, which was located south of

Warner’s Bridge. Her son, John, married Susan Burt; her daughter, Cassie, married

Henry Shapard (their daughter was Cassie Streeter Shapard).

3) Elizabeth married Robert Temple of Wake County., NC. They came to Bedford

County and settled on her division of 201 acres which lay south of Sims Rd. near

Powell Creek School. In 1817, she sold this tract to John Sim

The Rose Family

Beginning with Tabitha Rose

Wife of Benjamin Davis

[See page 8]

NAME: Tabitha Rose

FATHER: John Rose

MOTHER: Abigail Hicks

DATE PLACE

BORN: Ca. 1752–1755

DIED: Before 1810 Brunswick County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Benjamin F. Davis 1 ca 1778-80 Brunswick County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William Davis

Elizabeth Davis 2

Benjamin Franklin Davis, Jr. 3 25 April 1784 VA

Martha Davis

Merritt Davis

Henry Davis 4 ca 1785-90 VA

Thomas Davis 4

John Davis

NOTES: 1) Emigration to Other States from Southside Virginia, Volume I, includes a copy of

Benjamin Franklin Davis’ April, 1817 will; all living children are listed in the will.

(Original is in Brunswick County, VA, Deed Book 24, page 52)

Benjamin Franklin Davis was the son of Henry Davis and Mary Marriott (see p. 7).

2) William, Elizabeth, Martha Merritt and John were living in Brunswick Co., VA,

at the time their father died in 1817.

Elizabeth married John Brown in Brunswick Co., VA, on 27 February 1800.

(Brunwick County Marriage Records, page 119)

3) Benjamin Franklin, Jr., moved, first, to GA land claimed by his father for service in

the GA militia during the Revolutionary War, and was living in Oglethorpe Co.,

GA, at the time his father died in 1817. In 1809, he sold part of that land. Later,

he moved to Autauga Co., AL. He married Martha Taylor, in 1816. Martha was the

daughter of Benjamin Taylor of Oglethorpe County, GA.

4) Henry and Thomas both moved to Bedford County, TN, about 1800-1810. When

their father’s will went to probate, they were represented by Peter Ragsdale, a

Bedford County TN attorney, and named, specifically as living in the County of

Bedford, State of Tennessee.” Both men are well docmented throughout their lives

in Bedford County.

37

NAME: John Rose

FATHER: William Rose

MOTHER: Lucy Corker

DATE PLACE

BORN: Ca. 1696 Surry County, VA

DIED: 1780 Brunswick County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Abigail Hicks 1 1728 Prob. Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: John Jr. 2 VA

Amy 3 VA

Martha 4 VA

Eleanor VA

Tabitha 5 ca. 1752-55 VA

William ca. 1756 VA

NOTES: 1) Abigail Hicks was the daughter of John Hicks and Rebekah Rebecca.

2) John Rose Jr., married Elizabeth Davis on January 28, 1775 (see p. 9); Elizabeth’s

brother, Benjamin F. Davis was a witness to John and Elizabeth’s marriage bond;

John and Elizabeth Rose’s son was Col. William Rose, born 1779.

3) Amy Rose married Mr. Williams.

4) Martha Rose married Thomas Sadler, II. Their child was William Rose Sadler

5) Tabitha Rose married Benjamin F. Davis, who was the brother of Elizabeth Davis

(see note 2 above; also see pages 8 and 37).

38

NAME: William Rose, Jr.

FATHER: William Rose

MOTHER: Ann

DATE PLACE

BORN: Ca. 1658 Surry County, VA

DIED: Unknown VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Lucy Corker 1 Ca. 1689 Southampton County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William 2 ca. 1691 Surry County, VA

Henry 3 ca. 1694 Surry County, VA

John 4 ca. 1696 Surry County, VA

Richard 5 1697 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Lucy Corker was the daughter of ___ Corker and Lucy White.

2) William died 1766, Surry County; married 1) Frances Briggs, bef. 1730, Surry

County; 2) Elizabeth Goodrich Clinch, ca. 1755, Surry County

3) Henry died 1751, Brunswick County, VA; married Mary Tudor Tedder in May, 1721

4) John died 1780, Brunswick County, VA (see p. 34).

5) Richard died 1765, Southampton County, VA; wife’s name unknown; their children

were Robert, Mary and Burrell.

39

NAME: William Rose

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1622 England or Scotland

DIED: ca. 1680 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Ann bef. 1650 England

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Jane 1 ca. 1653 Surry County, VA

Anne 2 ca. 1657 Surry County, VA

William 3 ca. 1658 Surry County, VA

Mary ca. 1660 Surry County, VA

Richard 4 ca. 1668 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Jane Rose married 1) Richard Avery; and 2) Edward Booky, after 1685, in VA.

Her children were George Avery, William Avery, Thomas Avery and John Avery.

2) Anne Rose died March 1727/28 in Surry Co., VA. She married Thomas Flood

  1. 1678 in Surry County, VA. It is known that they had a daughter, Faith Flood.

3) William married Lucy Corker (see page 35).

4) Richard Rose died ca. 1736 in Surry County, VA. He married Elizabeth Sowerby

  1. 1689 in Virginia. Elizabeth was the daughter of Francis and Katherine Sowerby

Their children were Richard, Thomas, Anne and Jane.

40

The Sims Family

Beginning with Nancy Powell Sims

Wife of Henry Davis

[See page 7]

NAME: Nancy Powell Sims

FATHER: John Sims

MOTHER: Charlotte Powell

DATE PLACE

BORN: 18 November 1794 Wake County, NC

DIED: 18 August 1830 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Henry Davis

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: John Sims 15 Nov 1818 Bedford County, TN

Emily M. ca 1820 Bedford County, TN

Sarah Ann 27 Apr 1822 Bedford County, TN 4

Virginia P. 25 Oct 1825 Bedford County, TN

Mary R. ca 1826 Bedford County, TN

Charlotte S. ca 1828 Bedford County, TN

NOTES: 1) See page 7 for notes about the children of Nancy Sims and Henry Davis.

42

NAME: John Sims

FATHER: Leonard Henley Sims

MOTHER: Sarah Swepson

DATE PLACE

BORN: 1 Feb 1773 Warren County, NC

DIED: 1841 Bedford County, TN

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Charlotte Powell 4 30 Dec 1793 Wake County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Nancy Powell 5 18 Nov 1794 Wake County, NC

Leonard Powell 31 May 1797 Granville County, NC

Pleasant Benton 17 Feb 1799

John Swepson 20 Mar 1801

Richard Henry 6 1 Mar 1803 NC

James Lewis 11 Aug 1805

Sarah 12 Jun 1811

NOTES: 1) The 1800 Warren County, NC, census shows John Sims as 1 male between the ages

of 26-45, with 2 males under age 10, 1 female between the ages of 16-26 and

1 female under age 10 + 6 slaves

2) The 1810 Warren County, NC, ([. 314) census shows John Sims as 1 male over

age 45, with 1 male between ages 26-45 and 2 males between the ages of 10-16,

2 females between the ages of 26-45, 2 females between the ages of 10-16 and

2 females under age 10

3) The 1820 Bedford County TN census shows John Sims with 1 male over age

45, with 3 males between the ages 16-26 and 1 male between the ages of 16-18;

1 female over 45, 1 female under age 10 + 5 slaves

4) Charlotte and John Sims settled on part of the Powell tract in Bedford County, TN;

in later years, John bought additional land from some of Charlotte’s siblings,

according to Bedford County land records. Other Sims family members settled in

TN during this same period of time. Sims family Bible records show that Charlotte

Sims, wife of John Sims, died on 7 October 1837 in Rutherford County, TN.

5) Nancy Powell Sims married Henry Davis; they were the parents of John Sims Davis,

who married Frances Lenoir Burt (see page 6).

6) Richard Henry Sims married Jane (MNU) and lived in Bedford County, TN; one

of their children, William Edward “Ed” Sims, married Lucy Burt (see p. 20),

a sister of Frances Lenoir Burt, the wife of John Sims Davis and mother of

Benjamin Franklin Davis (see p. 5).

43

NAME: Leonard Henley Sims

FATHER: John Sims, Jr.

MOTHER: Sarah Bullock

DATE PLACE

BORN: 2 July 1739 Hanover County, VA

DIED: Nov 1804 Warren County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Sarah Swepson 3 12 Mar 1770 Mecklenburg County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Richard Swepson 4 4 Mar 1771

John 5 1 Feb 1773 Warren County, NC

Swepson 16 May 1775 ? VA

Leonard Henley

Thomas

Joseph

Henry 6 1790

Jane Langley 7

Susanna 8 17 Mar 1797 Granville County, NC

Sarah

NOTES*: 1) Leonard Henley Sims was named for his great-grandfather, Leonard Henley (or

Hendley). L.H. Sims served with the North Carolina troops during the American

Revolution and bought additional property in Warren County, NC, in 1787. In

both the 1790 and 1800 census of Warren County, NC, Leonard owned 36 slaves.

At his death in 1804, he owned more than 1,300 acres in Warren County. He was

a member of the Nut Bush Presbyterian Church.

2) Sims’ Revolutionary service can be found in # Vol XI, Book A, No. 11 P. 1323

Currency Certificates p.43 folio 2 781 Len. Sims $440.00 426 Len. Sims $1486.00

and NC Revolutionary Army Accounts [Treasurer. State] Book B [Part XIII]

3) Sarah Swepson was the daughter of Richard Swepson of Mecklenburg County, VA

(very close to Warren County, NC). She was born on 27 Oct 1752 and died on

14 June 1811. Richard Swepson is in the DAR Patriot Index: b. ca. 1735; d. before

2-?-1788 VA; m. 1) Unknown 2) Mrs. Mary Tabb; Patriotic Service VA

4) Richard married Rebecca Dromgoole of Brunswick County, VA, on 6 Mar 1799.

He became a doctor in Brunswick County. His son, Alexandria Dromgoole Sims,

was a congressman from South Carolina from 1845-1848, during the same period of

time in which his cousin, another Leonard Henley Sims, was also a congressman.

5) John Sims, son of Leonard Henley Sims, married Charlotte [Powell] and died in

1843.

6) Henry Sims married Salumith “Sallie” Burt, 29 Nov 1813, in Warren County, NC;

[see Burt section, p. 21]

7) Jane Langley Sims married her cousin, Jefferson Sims

8) Susanna Sims married William Burt on 3 Nov 1812; they were the parents of

Frances Lenoir Burt, who married John Sims Davis [see pp. 6 and 20]

* Most of these notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims

  1. 1980. A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

44

NAME: John Sims, Jr.

FATHER: John Sims, Sr.

MOTHER: Mary Rice

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca. 1713 Hanover County, VA

DIED: 1766 Granville County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Sarah Bullock ca. 1734 Hanover County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William 3 ca. 1736

Leonard Henley 3 2 July 1738

Elisha 3

Agness

Dorcas

Sarah

Susanna

Mary

Lucretia

Euphrates

NOTES*: 1) John moved to Granville County, NC, in 1752, where his brother Thomas lived.

He bought 800 acres on both sides of the Nut Bush Creek of Granville County

(now Warren County), NC, on 2 July 1752. He was a blacksmith during his

earlier days in Hanover County, VA.

2) Sarah was the daughter of Richard Bullock of Hanover County, VA, and was born

around 1720. Sarah’s sister, Susanna, married William Sims, son of Adam Symes

and cousin of John Sims, Jr.

3) William, Leonard Henley and Elisha remained in the vicinity of Granville County

for the rest of their lives and all three owned sizeable farms. William accumulated

at least 1,168 acres in Warren County, NC, during his lifetime.

* These notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims ca. 1980.

A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

45

NAME: John Sims, Sr.

FATHER: George Symes

MOTHER: Elizabeth Sherwood

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1690 VA

DIED: ca 1751 Hanover County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Mary Rice ca 1712 Hanover County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: John 1713 Hanover County, VA

Thomas 1715

Micajah 1720

David

Sherwood ca 1730

Edward

James

NOTES: 1) John Sims, with his brothers, Matthew and George, were granted 1,000 acres in

New Kent County in 1704. This property was originally claimed by their father,

George Symes. They were granted an additional 3,000 acres on Locust Creek on

16 January 1727. Among John, Matthew George and Edward, more than 5,000

acres near the present Hanover and Louisa County line were granted or purchased.

2) John Sims and his brothers names appear as as Sims rather than Symes.

* These notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims ca. 1980.

A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

46

NAME: George Symes

FATHER: George Symes

MOTHER: Dorothy Everard

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1672 Antigua, West Indies

DIED: ca 1733 Isle of Wight, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Sherwood ca 1689 VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Adam ca 1689

John ca 1690 VA

Matthew ca 1691

George

James

NOTES: 1) George emigrated to Isle of Wight County, VA, in 1687 and also lived in nearby

Surrey County. He had a land grant and was a planter.

2) Elizabeth Sherwood probably was the daughter of James and Grace Sherwood of

Lower Norfolk, VA.

* These notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims ca. 1980.

A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

47

NAME: George Symes

FATHER: Thomas Symes

MOTHER: Amy Bridges

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1651 Doynton, Gloucestershire

England

DIED: 1688 Antigua, West Indies

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Dorothy Everard 4

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: George ca 1672 Antigua, West Indies

John ca 1680

Elizabeth ca 1682

Christopher 1684

Henry

NOTES: 1) George Symes was probably born in Doynton, Gloucestershire, England, and

emigrated to Antigua, WI, in 1672, when his father received a grant of land there.

2) George was granted 260 acres in Antigua in 1681.

3) George was a member of the legislative assembly in 1681, and was speaker of the

assembly in 1688, when he died. He was a merchant and attained the title of

Captain, as did his younger brother, Henry.

4) Dorothy Everard was the daughter of Thomas Everard of Meath, Ireland, who

moved to St. Christopher, Kitts. After Thomas died, Dorothy’s mother married

John Vernon. After Dorothy’s marriage to George Symes, John Vernon gave them a

plantation called Wakering Hall in Old North Sound, Antigua. After George Symes

died, Dorothy married Arthur Freeman, Esq. of Antigua.

* These notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims ca. 1980.

A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

48

NAME: Thomas Symes

FATHER: John Symes

MOTHER: Amy Horner

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1605 Poundsford, Somersetshire

DIED: ca 1682 Poundsford, Somersetshire

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Amy Bridges ca 1634

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Thomas 2 1635

John 3

Edward 4 1645

Charles 5 1649

George 6 ca 1651

Henry 6 1653

William 7

Richard 8

Amy

Catherine

Elizabeth 9

NOTES: 1) Thomas Symes of Winterbourne, later of Poundsford, Gloucestershire, Esquire,

married Amy Bridges, daughter of Edward Bridges of Keynsham, Somersetshire.

Edward Bridges will is dated 7 November, proved 22 August 1639.

2) Thomas, Jr., matriculated from Christ Church College, Oxford, 21 April 1657.

Barrister of law at Lincoln’s Inn 1666. Died 22 November 1681; buried at Barwick.

Married Merriel, youngest daughter of Sir John Horner of Mells, County Kent.

3) John Symes of Montserrat was given the title of Captain and member of council in

  1. He died in 1687.

4) Edward Symes was baptized 1645, Doynton, Gloucestershire.

5) The Rev. Charles Symes matriculated from Magdalene Hall, Oxford, on 2 March

  1. He was the rector of Compton Martin, County Somerset in 1707. He

married Anne Creed of Salisbury on 21 Jan 1686.

6) Henry Symes was baptized 16 Nov 1653, at Doynton, Gloucestershire. He and his

brother, George, both emigrated to Antigua, West Indies, and both attained the title

of Captain. Henry was buried 9 July 1714 at St. John’s, Antigua. He married

Henrietta Yeamans.

7) William probably emigrated to New Kent County, VA, in 1677 and died there on

17 February 1725.

8) Richard Symes of Blackheath died 27 May 1728.

9) Elizabeth Symes of Doynton died a spinster in 1676 at Gloucester.

* These notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims ca. 1980.

A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

49

NAME: John Symes

FATHER: William Symes

MOTHER: Elizabeth Hill

DATE PLACE

BORN: 4 Mar 1571/1572 Chard, Somersetshire

DIED: 21 Oct 1661 Poundsford, Gloucestershire

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Amy Horner 2

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: John 3

Harry 4 1609

Thomas

Jane

Susan

Elizabeth 6

Katherine

Amy 5

Elinor

Dorothy

Edith

NOTES: 1) John Symes, Sr., matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, with his brother, Henry,

on 23 February 1588, and received his degree on 9 July 1591. He was a member of

Somerset Parliament and a High Sheriff. He is buried at Frampton Cottrell Church,

County Gloucester. His will was dated 5 October 1658 and proved 19 December

1661.

2) Amy Horner was the daughter of Thomas Horner and Amy Popham of Mells.

Thomas Horner was a member of Parliament and the Sheriff of Somersetshire.

His son, Sir John Horner, was knighted and was the “Little Jack Horner” of nursery

rhymes, with sarcastic reference to the family having obtained lands formerly held

by the Abbott of Glastonbury.

3) John, Jr., married Abigail, daughter of Arthur Arscott of Tetcott, County Devon.

4) Harry married Amy Seymour. He died 25 May 1686, Framton Cottrell,

Gloucestershire. Student of Middle Temple 1628. Amy was the daughter of Sir John

Seymour of County Kent.

5) Amy married Sir John Seymour, County Kent.

6) Elizabeth Symes married Nicholas Martin of County Devon.

* These notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims ca. 1980.

A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

50

NAME: William Symes

FATHER: may be John Symes of Barwick

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1540 England

DIED: 17 July 1597 Chard, Somersetshire

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth Hill 3 ca 1570

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: John 4 Mar 1571/72 Chard, Somersetshire

Henry 4 ca 1573

Robert

William

James

Jane 5

Alice 6

Elizabeth 7

Mary 8

Margaret

Margery 9

NOTES: 1) William Symes, Sr., was very wealthy as evidenced by his will, which showed that

he owned eight manors, a mill and other property.

2) The Symes family in England can be traced by two documents: Visitation of

Somerset, 1623, and Oliver’s History of Antigua. The former documents the arms

and descendants of William Symes of Chard down to that date, 1623, based on

the visitation of Charenceux King at Arms to William Symes. The latter gives a

full genealogy of the Antigua Symes family. From these two documents, we know

that the Symes family had a coat of arms granted in 1591, which consisted of,

“Azure, three scallops in pale, or.” and a family crest of “a demi-kind, rampart and

erased, or.”

3) Elizabeth Hill was the daughter of Robert Hill. She was born and died in England.

4) Henry Symes of Poundsford matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford on 23 Feb

1588 at age thirteen; died unmarried in 1599.

5) Jane Symes married Roger Howe of London.

6) Alice Symes married William Hodges.

7) Elizabeth Symes married William Mallett.

8) Mary Symes married Robert Hendy.

9) Margery Symes married Jasper Pyne of Chard, County Somerset.

* These notes were copied from The Rev. R.J. Sims Family Genealogy by Larry J. Sims ca. 1980.

A copy of the research was sent to the DAR library by the author in 1982.

51

The Swepson Family

Beginning with Sarah Swepson

Wife of Leonard Henley Sims

[See page 44]

53

NAME: Sarah Swepson

FATHER: Richard Swepson

MOTHER: (probably) Jane Jeffries, possibly Dandridge

DATE PLACE

BORN: 27 Oct 1752 Amelia, VA

DIED: 14 June 1811 Warren County, NC

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Leonard Henley Sims 12 Mar 1770 Mecklenburg County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Richard Swepson 4 Mar 1771

John 1 Feb 1773

Swepson 16 May 1775 VA

Leonard Henley

Thomas

Joseph

Henry 1790

Jane Langley

Susanna 17 Mar 1797 Granville County, NC

Sarah

NOTES*: 1) See page 44 for notes about the children of Sarah Swepson and Leonard Henley

Sims

3) Sarah Swepson was born at Amelia Plantation in Amelia, VA.

NAME: Richard Swepson, Sr.

FATHER: Unknown

MOTHER: Unknown

DATE PLACE

BORN: ca 1720 ? Gloucester County, VA

DIED: ca 1788 Mecklenburg County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Jane Jeffries 6 ca 1746 VA

2) Mrs. Mary Mallory Tabb 12 Apr 1779 Mecklenburg County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By his first wife, Jane Jeffries:

Mary Elizabeth 7 31 Mar 1747 ? Amelia County, VA

Ann 7 22 Jan 1750 Amelia County, VA

Sarah 7 27 Oct 1752 Amelia County, VA

Richard, Jr. 7 7 Mar 1756 Amelia County, VA

John 7 19 Jul 1759 Amelia County, VA

Jane 7 14 Apr 1762 Amelia County, VA

Thomas 7 25 Feb 1765 Amelia County, VA

Susannah 7 19 Dec 1767 Amelia County, VA

By his second wife, Mary Tabb:

Lucy 7 19 Mar 1780 Mecklenburg County, VA

Charity 7 16 Nov 1781 Mecklenburg County, VA

William Mallory 7 7 Apr 1783 Mecklenburg County, VA

NOTES: 1) Richard Swepson resided for a time in Amelia County, Va., where he purchased

718 acres from Philemon and w/Ann Holcomb, on July 21, 1749, including all

houses, etc. This plantation was on the Lower side of Briery River. He appears in

the 1751, 1752, 1753 Amelia County Tax List—Nottoway Parish. In 1753-54

Prince Edward County was cut off from Amelia Co., placing his plantation,

“Linden,” in the newly created county of Prince Edward. He sold 318 acres of this

plantation on April 14, 1761 to Thomas Carlton of Lunenburg Co, and the

remaining 400 acres Richard Swepson sold to James Zachery, of Pr. Edward Co.,

on May 10, 1762. This plantation is located about 3.8 miles north of present day

Meherrin, Va. Prince Edward County joins Lunenburg Co.

2) Richard’s name appears on the 1752 Tax List for Lunenburg County, but he did

not own any land there at the time. He purchased about 580 acres in Lunenburg

Co. from Samuel and Elizabeth Phelps on July 1, 1760, located on S. Fork of

Allen’s Creek, and this is the land for which he was taxed in the 1764 List. On

that same date, John Jeffries purchased an adjoining plantation, of about 531 acres

from William and Sarah Phelps.

54

55

3) Richard Swepson first appears in the Lunenburg Court records in 1753, and he is

mentioned often, either as a member of the Jury, as well as other miscellaneous

duties, and a few times as a defendant himself. The first mention of his wife, Jane,

is in the court records of 1757.

4) Richard Swebson (Swepson) received a Land grant on May 29, 1760 of 404 acres

on both sides of Little Falling River, Lunenburg Co. (Bk 33, P 797) And he

received a Land Patent of 1, 326 Acres on Feb. 14, 1761, on both sides of N. Fork

of Sandy River in Lunenburg Co., for the sum of six pounds, fifteen shillings.

(Bk 33, P 1000)

5) During the American Revolution, Richard Swepson, Sr., his son, Richard, Jr., and

his son John, served their country well; Richard, Sr., by furnishing many supplies,

Richard, Jr. as Captain of the 2 Btn. of Militia, and John served on the Committee

of Safety for Mecklenburg Co., as well as furnishing supplies.

6) Richard Swepson, Sr., was married at least twice. The only primary source information

known about the name of his wife before 1779 may be found in deed records

and court orders. Existing court orders and deeds from Lunenburg and Mecklenburg

counties between 1757 and 1774 show the given name of his wife as Jane. The

maiden name of Mrs. Jane Swepson has been the subject of considerable speculation,

and is often given as Dandridge or Jeffries. No substantiation for either is known,

but due to the names of the descendants, it is more likely her maiden name was

Jeffries. Richard Swepson’s wife, Jane, apparently died between 1774 and April 12,

1779, when he married Mrs. Mary (Mallory) Tabb (widow of John Tabb) in

Mecklenburg County. Mary Mallory Tabb Swepson died October, 1783 Meck. Co,

Va. Ref: Tabb Family Records, W&M Qrtrly, 26-27, P 202-204

7) The children of Richard Swepson married:

  • Mary Elizabeth married Benjamin Whitehead on 31 Mar 1761
  • Ann married Alexander Boyd about 1766
  • Sarah married Leonard Henley Sims on 12 Mar 1770
  • Richard, Jr., did not marry
  • John is believed not to have married
  • Jane married John Young on 24 Jan 1784
  • Thomas married a Miss Davis ca 1789 (see 8, below)
  • Susannah married John Davis, Jr. on 28 Mar 1785
  • Lucy married John Speed on 26 Jan 1801
  • Charity did not marry
  • William Mallory married 1) Elizabeth Speed on 27 Mar 1807 and 2) Nancy Redd

on 12 Jun 1816

Note: All birth dates for the children of Richard Swepson were taken from the

Boyd family Bible record in the Library of VA manuscript collection.

There is extensive documentation and a list of sources concerning Richard Swepson

online at: http://home.inu.net/sadie/rswepson.htm

The Warren Family

Beginning with Elizabeth Warren

Wife of James Davis, Sr.

[See page 10 ]

NAME: Elizabeth Warrem

FATHER: Thomas Warren, Jr.1

MOTHER: Elizabeth (MNU)

DATE PLACE

BORN:

DIED:

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: James Davis, Sr.1 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: Thomas 2

Jane 2 Surry County, VA

John 2 Surry County, VA

James 2 Surry County, VA

Henry 2 Surry County, VA

Robert 2 Surry County, VA

Nathaniel 2 Surry County, VA

Anne 2 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes chapters on both

the Davis (beginning on pg. 255) and Warren (beginning on pg. 244) families

2) Thomas Davis died 1848; lived Isle of Wight County, VA.

Jane Davis married a Warren.

John Davis may have moved to Brunswick County, VA.

James Davis died 1783; lived Surry County, VA; married Elizabeth Baldwin.

Henry Davis died 1767; lived Surry County, VA; married Mary Marriott.

Robert Davis died 1749; lived Pasquotank County, NC; married Sarah ?Chapman.

Nathaniel Davis may have moved to Hyde County, NC

Anne Davis married James Nicholson ca. 1740; their son, also named James,

married Elizabeth Woodruff.

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

57

58

NAME: Thomas Warren, Jr.

FATHER: Thomas Warren.1

MOTHER: Jane (3rd wife of Thomas Warren)

DATE PLACE

BORN: 9 January 1659 Surry County, VA

DIED: 1721 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: Elizabeth 2 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: William

John Surry County, VA

Joseph Surry County, VA

Robert Surry County, VA

Elizabeth Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes chapters onthe

Warren family (beginning on pg. 244).

2) Thomas Warren Jr.’s will was probated 16 August 1721. (Bk. 5, p. 362)

Elizabeth Warren’s will was make in 1724, and probated in 1730. (Bk. 8, p. 80)

All children listed above were named in both Thomas’ and Elizabeth’s wills,

In addition, the following grandchildren were named in Elizabeth’s will: Thomas

Warren, Mary Warren and James Davis.

All children listed above were named in the will. There may have been other

children who died unmarried and before their parents.

59

NAME: Thomas Warren

FATHER: Believed to be William Warren of Ripple Court, Kent, England 1

MOTHER: Believed to be Catherine Gookin

DATE PLACE

BORN: 1623/24 England

DIED: Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

MARRIED: 1) Unknown

2) Elizabeth Spencer Shepard 2 1654 Surry County, VA

3) Jane 3 bef. 1659 Surry County, VA

NAME DATE PLACE

CHILDREN: By his first wife:

William 4 Surry County, VA

Alice 5 ca. 1640 Surry County, VA

By his second wife, Elizabeth Spencer Shepard:

Elizabeth 6 Surry County, VA

By his third wife, Jane:

Thomas, Jr. 7 9 Jan 1659 Surry County, VA

Allen 1663 Surry County, VA

Robert 1667 Surry County, VA

William 1669/70 Surry County, VA

NOTES: 1) Virginia Historical Genealogies, by John Bennett Boddie, includes chapters onthe

Warren family (beginning on pg. 244).

2) Thomas Warren’s second wife was the daughter of William Spencer and the widow

of Major Robert Shepard.

3) Jane and Thomas Warren were married before 1659, as that is the year Thomas

Warren, Jr., their oldest child, was born.

4) William was granted probate of his father’s will April 21, 1670; he died before

24 September 1670.

5) Alice married Matthias Marriott. His will, probated 2 September 1707, listed their

children: William Marriott, Margaret Flake, Elizabeth Hill and Marion Chips.

Their son William married Sarah Collier before 16 November 1725; their daugter,

Mary Marriott, married Henry Davis (died 1767; see page 8).

6) Elizabeth married John Hunnicutt

7) Thomas, Jr., married Elizabeth; they were the parents of Elizabeth Warren Davis.

2 Comments »

I am looking to connect Alvin Lester Davis to Scotland or England “HELP”

coat and tie

 

 

This is me Alvin Lester Davis

 

William Davis of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

c154 WILLIAM DAVIS: b. near Philadelphia, 1756; had two brothers, Henry and Jonas; served in the Revolutionary War for four yrs.; in 1784 m. Isabella Scott; had with other issue (1) Henry: b. 1787; d. 1860; m. Jane Johnston; was a sergeant in Capt. Leiper’s Company in War of 1812….

Samuel Davis of Bucks County, Pennsylvania

L127 SAMUEL DAVIS: b. 1669 in County Tyrone, Ireland; d. 1758 in Bucks County, Pa. (1) James: b. 1699; near Drumquin, Ireland; m. Eliza Jennings; both died in Bucks County, Pa. Founder of the American Branch. 6 ch. (A) William: b. 1730 near Drumquin; m. Mary Means; served in the…

Dolar Davis of Cambridge, Massachusetts

F114 DOLAR DAVIS: came to America from the county of Kent, England, 1634. Settled at Cambridge, Mass. He was b. 1593; d. 1673; m. (1), Margery Willard, 1624, and m. (2), Joanna Bursley. (1) John: b. 1626. (2) Simon: b. 1636; d. 1713; Lieut. of militia; in command of Concord…

Thomas Davis of Maryland

G115 THOMAS DAVIS: (the elder), came to America from Wales. Settled in Maryland sometime after 1600. The founder of the Davises of Anne Arundel and Howard Counties, Md. He m. Mary Pierpont and had eleven ch. including: (1) Thomas, Jr.: b. Feb. 1704; m. Elizabeth Gaither; d. 1749. Ch include:…

William Davis of Cumberland County, Pennsylvania

a152 WILLIAM DAVIS: m. Rebecca (?) and settled in Cumberland Co., Pa. Had with other issue (1) James D.: b. 1775; d. 1857; m. Susan McClintock. (A) William: b. 1801; m. Harriet Parr. (a) Elizabeth. (b) James: m. Emma McLaren. (c) Ruth D.: m. Willard Harsh. (d) William: b. 1861;…

 

Sir John Davis of Hollywood, Glouestershire, England

B107 SIR JOHN DAVIS: 1st Bart.; K. C. B.; of Hollywood, Co. Gloucester; D.C.L. Oxford; F.R.S.; sometime H.M. plenipotentiary in China; gov. and comm-in-chief in Hongkong; b. 1795; created bart., 1845; m (1) 1822, Emily (dau. of Lieut-Col. Richard Hurnfravs, Bengal, India) (1) Sullivan Francis: acting judge, Arrah, Bengal; b. 1827; m. 1861, Agnes Maria (dan. Capt. John Forhes-Middleton); (d.s.p.v.p., 1862. (2) Henrietta Anne: d. unm., 1909. (3) Emily Nowell: b. 1823; m. 1851, Rev. D. A. Beaufort. Issue. (4) Florence: m. 1863, Lieut-Col.; J. B. Lind, Bengal, N. I.; d. 1914; issue. m. (2) 1867, Lucy Ellen (dau. Rev. T. J. Rocke, vicar of Exmouth); d. 1890. (1) Francis Baileau (Sir): 2nd and last Bart.; b. 1871; m. 1891, Ella Alice (dau. Ed. Lockwood, of Kingham, Chipping Norton); d.s.p., 1896; baronetcy became extinct.

Davis of Bryn-Derwen

C108 DAVID DAVIES: of Blaengwawr, Aberdare; m. Mary (dau. of Lewis); d. 1867.

C109 LEWIS DAVIS: of Bryn-Derwen; m. 1858, Mary Ann (dau. Thomas Cross, of Bryn-Hyrfryd); d. 1888.

C110 THE LATE FREDERICK LEWIS DAVIS: B.A.; LL.B., Camb; of Bryn­-Derwen, Co. Glamorgan; J. P. and County Alderman; High Sheriff, 1890; Barrister-at-Law; b. 1863; m. 1889, Helen Brydie (dau. Rob’t Smith, of Brentham Park, Stirling); d. 1920. (1) Lewis Frederick: b. 1891. (2) Alistair Jeffries: b. 1900.

Davis of Swerford Park

D111a SAMUEL DAVIS: Esq. of Swerford; d. 1874.

D112b ROBERT SNOW BOLTON DAW5: Esq. of Swerford Park, Co. Oxford, J. P., and Lord of the Manor of Swerford; m. Sophia Perkins. (1) Sophia Louisa Bolton: b. 1866; m. Sir Charles Simeon King, Bart. of Corrard.

Davis of Pictou, Nova Scotia, Canada

1164 DAVIS: b. in Pictou, Nova Scotia; was a carpenter and d. 1895, when about 73 yrs. of age. He m. and his son 1165 WILIAM W. DAVIS: b. in Nova Scotia, 1844; m. Elizabeth Leadley. Their son

l166 CHARLES DAVIS: b. in Hartford, Conn., 1878; m. Lillian Roulston. They reside at 54 Clermont St., Hartford, and have a son

l167 RUSSELL EDWARD DAVIS: b. in Conn. Mar., 1905. He is a professor in Chateau du Rosey, Rolle, Switzerland.

David and Ellen Davis of Cardiff, Wales

i161 DAVID DAVIS: was b. at Cardiff, Wales, 1818, d. 1891, m. Ellen Hans and had the following:

(1) William: b. at Cardiff, 1836. He was a land owner, who m. Helen Phillips in 1860. She was b. at Tree Forest, Wales. They had: (A) Charles E.: b. 1868. (B) Davis A.: b. 1865. (C) Frederick H.: b. 1863. He and bros. were b. at Cardiff.

Frederick m. Elizabeth Smallwood and had: (a) Hans W.: m. Myrtle Reynolds. (b) Edith S.: m. Joseph Felzien. (c) Charles E.: m. Gladys Neuberg. (d) Albert: b. 1890, in Nebr. Educated Un. of Omaha, 1919; Creighton Un. 1911; Un. of Nebr. 1921, receiving degrees of B.Sc., D.D.S., M.D. and honorary degree granted in 1926, Fellow of the Am. Coil, of Dentistry. Mr. Davis practices oral and plastic surgery in San Fran­cisco. He is a mem. Of several fraternities, and honorary societies.

(2) Reuben. (3) Alfred. (4) Edward.

 

CHARLES DAVIS: (d. 1755); bookseller and publisher; one of the first to issue priced catalogues of second-hand books.

DAVID: (1745—1827); Welsh poet; conducted school at Castle Howel, 1785; translated Scougall’s “Life of God in the Soul of Man” into Welsh.

DAVID DANIEL: (1777—1841); physician; M.D., Glasgow, 1801; attended the Duchess of Kent at the birth of Queen Victoria, 1819.

EDWARD: (1835—1867); subject painter; first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1854; died in Rome.

HENRY EDWARDS: (1756—1784); opponent of Gibbon; B.A. Balliol College; priest, 1780; fellow and tutor of Balliol, 1780.

HENRY GEORGE: (1830—1857); topographer; left in manuscript “Memor­ials of the Hamlet of Knightsbridge” (1859), and ‘On Account of Pimlico”.

JAMES: (d. 1755); Welsh satirist; M.A., Jesus College, Oxford, 1729; MB, 1732; published a satire on the contemporary school of etymologists.

JOHN: (d. 1622); navigator; made voyage to the East Indies as pilot and captain; captured by the Dutch at Pularoon, 1617; released 1618; died at Batavia, 1622.

  1. P. (called “Pope” Davis): (d. 1862); painter; called “Pope” from his picture of the “Talbot Family Receiving the Benediction of the Pope”; painted at Rome; exhibited at the Royal Academy, 1811—43.

JOHN BUNNELL: (1780—1824); physician; imprisoned at Montpellier and Verdun at Bonaparte; M.D. Edinburgh, 1803; physician to troops invalided home from Walcheren.

JOHN FORD: (1773—1864); physician; M.D., Edinburgh, 1797; L.R.C.P., 1808; physician to the General Hospital, Bath, 1817—54.

SIR JOHN FRANCIS: (1795—1890); diplomatist; writer in East India Company’s factory at Canton; joint commissioner in China with Lord Napier, commander-in-chief at Hongkong, 1844—8; published works on China.

JOSEPH BARNARD: (1801—1881); craniologist; surgeon on an Arctic whaler; 1820; M.C.S., 1843; chief work “Crania Britannica”, 1865.

LOCKYER: (1719—1791); bookseller; nephew of Charles; member of the booksellers’ club which produced Johnson’s, “Lines of the Poets”, 1788.

MARY: (fl. 1663—1669); actress in the company of Sir William D’Avenant, 1660; performed in various plays by Etherege, Dryden, and Shirley; frequently mentioned by Pepys as a dancer and court beauty.

NATHAN: (1812—1882); traveler and excavator; resided in an Old Moorish palace near Tunes; engaged on behalf of the British Museum in excavation at Carthage and Utica, 1856—8.

RICHARD BARRETT: (1782—1854); animal painter; exhibited at the Royal Academy (1802—53); animal painter to William IV, 1831.

THOMAS OSB0RN: (1814—1845); poet and politician; graduated at Trinity College, 1836; developed Young Ireland party out of the extremists who were dissatisfied with O’Connell’s methods.

WILLIAM: (1771—1807); mathematician and editor of the “Companion of the Gentlemen’s Diary”; bookseller and publisher; wrote or edited works on fluxions.

WILLIAM: (1812—1873); landscape and portrait painter; professor of painting, Liverpool Academy; exhibited landscapes at the Royal Academy, 1851—72.

E112 JAMES DAVIS: B. about 1584. He came to New England as early as 1634 and was one of the original settlers of Hampton, 1638. Removed to Haverhill, 1646, being one of the twelve who petitioned the General Court for authority to settle at Pentucket where they founded the present city of Haverhill, Mass. His son

E113 JOHN DAVIS: b. in Gloucestershire, England, 1621; m Jane Peasley. In 1650 he was on a committee to lay out a boundary between Haverhill and Salisbury. About 1653 he went to Oyster River where he settled near Davis Creek. Had numerous grants of land, was selectman seven times, constable, surveyor of lands. Called ensign as early as 1662. Ch. include:

(1) Sarah: b. 1649; m. James Smith; killed by Indians, 1694. (2) John: b. 1651. He and his wife and several ch. were killed in the Massacre of 1694 and two daus. were carried as captives to Canada. (3) Moses: b. 1657; m. Reuhamah Dow, 1681. He was a private, under his brother, Capt. James Davis in a scout against the Indians in 1712 and he and his son, Moses, were killed by the redskins in 1724. (A) John: b. 1682; m. Abigail Meader. Ch. include: (a) John: m. Judith (?) about 1797. (b) Nathaniel: b. 1716; m. Hannah Davis. 1. John: bapt. 1746. 2. Elijah: bapt. 1750. 3. Solomon. 4. George. 5. Lemuel. 6. Eleazer: b. 1742. In 1771 m. Sarah Cook. Ch. include: A. Hezekial: m. (?) Nutter B. Eleazer: m. Polly Sanborn. His son m. Ann Waldron, 1846. C. John: m. Mercy McDuffee. D. Nathaniel: b. 1777; m. (1), Mary Stevens, (2), Clarissa Gordon. 12 ch. a. Stevens: b. 180~; m. 1827, Satira Crowell; had a large family. b. Franklin: b. 1804; m. Emily Gilmore, 1827. c. Seth F.: b. 1806; m. Charlotte Heal and had James H. (b. 1843), Frank (b. 1852). d. John: b. 1808; m. (1), Rhoda Merrill, (2), Rhoda Maxfield; had a large family. e. Eleazer: b. 1810; d. 1886. f. Charles: b. 1825; m. Esther Sargent. He d. 1890.

(B) Moses: B. 1686; m. and had among others: (a) Moses: m. Elizabeth Davis. Had Aaron (who in 1776m. Susannah Otis), Elisha (who settled in New Durham), Elizabeth (who m. Paul Demeritt), Lois and Martha (who m. Jonathan Woodman). (B) James: B. about 1687; m. (1), Mary Stevenson, (2), Elizabeth Dunn; had Mary, bapt. 1726 and Samuel, bapt. 1729. (c) Solomon: b. about 1695; m. Elizabeth Davis. (d) Jabez: b. about 1701; m. Abigail Willey. (e) Ebenezer: b. 1702; m. and had Solomon, B. 1755 (in. Temperance Colbath) and Timothy, bapt. 1755. (f) Aaron: d. unm. before 1772. (4) Joseph: b. 1660; m. Mary Stevens. Lieut, 1712 and was a con­stable in 1714. He had four daus. and one son, Benjamin, who m. Miriam Roberts.

(5) James: b. 1662; m. Elizabeth Chesley; was a colonel.

(A) James: b. 1689; m. Ruth Ayer, (2), Elizabeth Payne. He had two daus. and James, b. 1744; Daniel, b. 1748; Thomas, b. 1750, m. Joanna Keating; and John, b. 1754.

(B) Samuel: b. 1692; m. Martha Chesley.

(a) Samuel: b. 1720; m. Abigail (?).

  1. Moses: d. about 1769; had two ch.
  2. Eleazer: bapt. 1743; m. Keziah Langley.

(b) Eleazer: b. 1722.

(c) James: b. 1724 and d. 1752.

(d) Thomas: b. 1732; m. (1), Elizabeth Roberts, (2), Abigail Jones.

(C) Daniel: b. 1695.

(a) Obadiah: b. 1764; m. Deborah Lord and had Frank, Sarah and Obadiah.

(b) Thomas: b. 1748; m. Sally Drew. Served in Revolution. Settled in Maine and had John (b. 1784), Bradstreet (b.

1786) and Samuel (b. about 1790).

(c) Francis: bapt. 1752. A blacksmith of Yarmouth, Me.

(D) Ephraim: b. 1704; m. Ruth (?). Selectman in Durham, 1743.

(a) James: b. 1734, m. Elizabeth Durgin (?).

(b) Ephraim: b. 1739. In 1764 he m. Lois Drew and had one d au.

(c) Josiah: b. 1743.

(E) Eleazer: b. 1709 and d. 1748.

 

F114 DOLAR DAVIS: came to America from the county of Kent, England,

  1. Settled at Cambridge, Mass. He was b. 1593; d. 1673; m. (1),

Margery Willard, 1624, and m. (2), Joanna Bursley.

(1) John: b. 1626.

(2) Simon: b. 1636; d. 1713; Lieut. of militia; in command of Concord men at the Brookfield fight with Indians, 1675. He m. Mary Blood, 1660.

(A) James: b. 1668; d. 1727; farmer of Concord; m. Anne Smedley, 1700.

(a) Thomas: b. 1705; d. 1786; farmer of Concord; captain of militia and selectman, 1762; m. Sarah Jones, 1725.

  1. Josiah: b. 1750; d. 1815; farmer; served during Revolu­tion. In 1772 m. Abigail Hubbard (1754—1844).
  2. Charles: b. 1797; d. 1865; Trader at Concord and inspector in Boston Custom House. In 1829 m

Lucy Hunt, dau. of a Revolutionary soldier.

  1. Charles Wilder: b. 1833; d. 1898. Adjutant in 51st Ill. Infantry, becoming Colonel in 1865.

Provost Marshall General, Dept. of Missouri, 1864. Present at many engagements and received surrender of General Thompson in

Northern Arkansas. In 1870 he m. Emma Moore, dau. of a prominent horticulturist of Concord.

(I) Bradley Moore: b. 1871. Add: 2015 Geddes Ave., Ann Arbor, Mich. [See Ch. (J)].

(B) Simon: m. Elizabeth Woodhouse. Had, with other issue (a) Simon: m. Phoebe Aldrich. Had, with other issue

  1. Simon: b. 1759; d. 1842; served in Revolutionary War; m. Mary Fuller and among others had a son, Silas, b. 1780, d. 1860; m. Phoebe Bennett and had twelve ch. including:
  2. William B.: b. 1810, d. 1891; m. Martha Haywood. Their son
  3. Byron B.: b. 1859; is practicing surgery in Omaha, Nebr., at the Medical Arts Bldg. He m. Florence Eaton Davis, who is also a direct descendant of Dolor Davis.

(3) Samuel: b. 1640; m. Mary Meaddowes.

(A) Samuel: b. 1669.

(B) Daniel: b. 1673.

(C) Stephen: b. 1686.

(D) Simon: m. Dorothy Heald.

(a) Simon: 2d, b. 1714; m. Hannah Gates.

  1. David: b. 1740.
  2. Simon: b. 1744.
  3. Isaac: b. 1749; m. Anna Brigham, (2), Mrs. Susannah Harrington.
  4. Phineas: b. 1772; m. Martha Eager.
  5. Francis: b. 1794; m. Martha Parmenter.
  6. Isaac: b. 1799; m. Mary Holman Easterbrook. c. Phineas: b. 1801; m. Abagail Thayer.
  7. William: b. 1803; m. Almira L. Sherman.
  8. Andrew J.: b. 1815.
  9. Joseph: b. 1774; m. Lydia Ball; m. (2), Lydia Cogswell.
  10. Joseph: b. 1800; m. Mary Wood.
  11. John B.: b. 1808; m. Harriet Porter Gates.
  12. George C.: b. 1813; d. 1873; m. Mary E. Bigelow.
  13. James: b. 1818; d. 1893; m. Lucy Allen.
  14. Isaac: b. 1779; d. 1859; m. Polly Rice.
  15. Henry Cassett: b. 1807; d. 1896; m. Ellen W. Deering.
  16. Isaac Brigham: b. 1809; d. 1832.
  17. John: b. 1813; d. 1844. d. Cyrus: b. 1822; d. 1855.
  18. Samuel: b. 1784, d. 1852; m. Mrs. Elizabeth God­frey.
  19. Samuel B.: b. 1811, d. 1896; m. Mary Ann Stain.
  20. Henry: b. 1814; d. 1889; m. Susan Baker.
  21. James G.: b. 1820; d. 1900; m. Polly Robinson.
  22. John: b. 1787; d. 1854; m. Eliza Bancroft.
  23. John Chandler: b. 1822, d. 1907.
  24. George Henry: b. 1824.
  25. Bruyn Hasbrouck: b. 1827; Brig.-Gen. in Civil War.
  26. Horace: b. 1831; mem. of Congress.
  27. Andrew McFarland: b. 1833. S.B., Harvard Coil.

(b) Israel: b. 1717.

(c) Joseph: 1). 1720.

  1. Samuel: b. 1751.
  2. John: b. 1752.

 

G115 THOMAS DAVIS: (the elder), came to America from Wales. Settled in

Maryland sometime after 1600. The founder of the Davises of Anne

Arundel and Howard Counties, Md. He m. Mary Pierpont and had

eleven ch. including:

(1) Thomas, Jr.: b. Feb. 1704; m. Elizabeth Gaither; d. 1749. Ch include:

(A) Amos: b. 1747; mem. of the Committee of Observation, Arundel Co., 1775.

(B) Ephraim: b. 1736—7; m. Elizabeth Howard. Their son

(a) Thomas: b. 1768; m. Elizabeth Bowie, 1802. Served as officer of a company that went to Penna., 17.94. to quell Whiskey Insurrection; often a delegate to General Assembly, and one of the Council to the Governor. Their son

  1. Allen Bowie: b. 1809, was a delegate to the convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, pres. Brooke­ville Academy, pres. Board of Agricultural Coil, and was elected to the Legislature. He m. Rebecca Comfort, dau. of Chief Justice Thomas Dorsey.
  2. Thomas: b. 1840; d. 1889.
  3. Win. Wilkins: b. 1842; d. 1866.
  4. Rebecca: b. 1843.
  5. Mary Dorsey: b. 1845. She is the only surviving dau. of Allen.
  6. Esther Wilkins: b. 1849.

(2) Robert: m. Ruth Gaither. He was a vestryman in Queen Caroline’s parish, 1750. Lived near Woodstock, Md.

(A) Nicholas: m. and had one son, John. (B) Ely.

(C) Robert: He had Richard, defender of Baltimore, 1814.

(D) Thomas.

(E) Ichabod.

(F) Caleb: m. Louisa Riggs.

(a) John D.

(b) Henry: b. 1823.

(c) Win. R.

(3) Richard: m. Ruth Warfield, 1725, d. 1743.

(A) Col. Richard: He and members of his family, made brilliant and distinguished records in Revolutionary War. Their names are found in many of the old records, letters and orders of the period.

(a) Capt. Richard: b. 1748; d. 1801; m. and had Elizabeth. Rezin and William.

(b) Amos.

(c) Rezin: b. 1753; d. 1800; m. and had a family.

(d) Darius.

(e) Dennis.

(f) Isaac: b. 1783; d. 1850; m. Kezia Askew; Ch. include:

  1. Albert G.: b. 1805; m. Mary Rodiffer; had, with other issue
  2. Isaac: m. and had 6 ch.
  3. Silas: m. and had Gene who m. Edna Slocum.

(g) Albinus: b. 1765; m. Sarah Carter. In 1797 he purchased a farm at Elm Grove, XV. Va., where some of his descend­ants still live.

  1. Richard: d. in Ohio.
  2. John R.: had five sons and one dau.

3 Arthur D.: had four daus.

  1. Cephas: b. 1798; m. Elizabeth Robinson; settled at Elm Grove.
  2. John R.: m. Katherine Brown, 1869. They had Adella who is m. and living at Pasadena, Calif., and John R.
  3. Richard C.: b. 1835 at Elm Grove; m. Margaret Keyser; settled in Illinois. Among their ch. were:
  4. John Calvin: b. 1861; m. Edna Scott. He d. 1927.

(I) Margaret: b. 1895; m. Claud Young and has Donald.

(II) Charlotte: lives in Calif. and has two daus. (III) Philip: b. 1899. Resides at 371 Salem St., Glendale, Calif.

(IV) Donald Carter: b. 1901. Graduate of University of Kansas. He m. in 1928.

  1. James Oliver: b. 1861. Graduated from Univ. of Ill. He m. Rozina Fairchild, and lives at

2119 S. Ryan St., Lake Charles, La.

(I) Elmer: b. 1887. Instructor in Univ. of Calif.; geologist in New Mexico; m. Grace

Murphy, 1910. They have one dau.

(II) Richard Henry: m. Florence Lathrop and

had Richard, d. y., and Russell, b. 1926.

(111) John Oliver: b. 1892; m. Ruth Wilson.

They have Helen, b. 1918; John, b. 1921,

and Phebe, b. 1923.

(IV) Elbert: b. 1894. Admitted to the bar,

  1. He m. Alice Kingman. They have

Kenneth, b. 1918, Gertrude, b. 1920, and

Keith, b. 1923.

  1. William: b. 1862; m Nettie Wasson. Live in Kansas.
  2. Elmer: b. 1864. One dau. who m. Richard Ryder.
  3. Elbert: b. 1870; m. May Armstrong. Lives in Chicago.

(I) John: b. 1903; m Florence Smith and has Richard, b. 1924.

(II) Hugh: b. 1910.

  1. Cephas: b. 1837; m. Dorothy Arkle, 1863. They had Cephas, b. 1865, and now living in Benwood, W. Va.
  2. Arthur C.: b. 1840; d. y.
  3. James W.: b. 1842; d. 1911; m. Mary Kimmons.
  4. Charley: b. 1868, m. Mary Henderson and had Carrol, d. y. and Wilbur, b. 1897.
  5. Erastus: b. 1871 and lives at Elm Grove.
  6. Ralph: b. 1876. He m. Lizzie Butler and has Jesse, b. 1900.

 

Davis Family History

The Davis family is among the forty-nine “best families” selected by the American Historical-Genealogical Society for whom the Society has published family histories during the past few years. The Davis family has been prominent in the British Empire and in the United States, its members having played important roles in war and in peace. Family pride is a commendable trait and should be cultivated. All Davises have just cause to be proud of their family history and traditions.

In references No. 7 and No. 14 we find the following regarding the origin and meaning of the name Davis.

Davis is a Welsh surname, and the family is among the most numerous in England and Wales. This is due to the fact that there are so many varia�tions of the name. The original name was David which signifies well-beloved�popular in Biblical days and a favorite among the Scottish kings.

Though of ancient standing in Wales, David scarcely appears in England before the Conquest. Modified in various forms, it has produced many family names such as Davis, Davidson, Davies, Daves, Dawson, Dawes, Day, Dakin, etc. The Irish form is M�Daid; the French, Devis.

The data in this volume is gathered from reliable sources. We have selected what we consider the most important material. Many of the daughters, and sons for whom no issue was shown, have been omitted from the pedigrees. A missing symbol indicates that a name has been omitted. Those desiring further information are advised to consult the volumes mentioned in the list of References.

The compilers hope that, in producing this volume they are bringing to the Davis family information which will be of interest and value to them, and that they are rendering an important service to the public. They and their associates will be glad to give their cooperation to members of the family who are interested in having a complete genealogy of the family published.

Unless otherwise plainly shown, the persons in this volume whose names are accompanied by three figures are children of the immediately preceding persons bearing immediately preceding numbers. All persons in each group bearing the same letter as a part of their numbers, are directly related. The generations of the descendants of those bearing numbers of three figures are represented as follows. However, some of our material is published as copied from various records without rearrangement according to this system.

Generations 1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th Symbols (1), etc. (A), etc. (a), etc. 1, etc. A, etc. Generations 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th Symbols a, etc. (I), etc. (i), etc. I, etc. i, etc.

Abbreviations Used in this Manuscript

Address = add Born = b Children = ch
College = coll Died = d Died young = d.y.
Died without issue = d.w.i. died before father = d.v.p. died without issue = d.s.p.
daughter = dau graduated = grad married, moved = m
son, succeeded = s university = univ lives, lived = l

 

Leave a comment »

THIS IS A WAY OF TEACHING ESL THAT IS “GREAT”

Copy of stdnts

 

 

 

BY TEACHER ALVIN ON OCT 21, 2014

ENG INTERNATIONAL LANGUAGE CENTER

(GROUP) OR ONE ON ONE
RESOURCE BOOK: PRONUNCIATION PAIRS LEVEL: BEGINNER to ADULTBOOKS: GRAMMAR, VOCABULARY, READING, WRITING,PRONUNCIATION, SLE TIME FRAME: ONE MONTH
Nickname ALVIN DAVIS
Nationality AMERICAN
Major: ESL TEACHER
Subject PRONUNCIATION
COURSE OBJECTIVESThis one month class is to learn to speak American English with a clear sounding of the words, to be able to speak to other people and have them understand what you are talking about, not slurred, or with slang.

Suggestions / Recommendations

Pronunciation Pairs: (To say the words very clearly), (To Remember to sound the words very clearly),

(To say the correct “ED” sound and the correct “S” “IZ” or “Z” sounds), (To say with the correct Intonations),

(Flow of the words together), (To put the emotions into your words), (To find the sounds that change in a word).

(To stress on words that have a different meaning), (To show excitement with some parts of speech).

Course Outline

Week 1 – Students will begin the class with a basic pronunciation test which will cover all vowel and consonant sounds as well as consonant clusters. From the students performance on this test individual vowel and consonant sounds will be identified and targeted for classroom learning. More complicated consonant combinations as well as past tense verb and plurals “S” endings will be practiced and reviewed.

Step 01: One hour of Pronunciation Pairs. Five Units per hour, will improve there pronunciation level in one week, each week will build confidence in there ability to speak and understand the new vocabulary of English.

Week 2 – Students will be introduced to word stress. As a means of teaching this students will learn syllable count, prefix and suffix pronunciation and compound word pronunciation and stress. Students will begin to learn higher aspects of American accent word stress and reduction of pronouns and modals.

Step 01: One hour of Grammar, will help the student start saying sentence patterns, this week will be the growing of Pronunciation with Vocabulary words. The American accent and word stress and reduction of pronouns will also be used to help the student understanding the forms of America stress and other country’s English.

Step 02: One Hour of Pronunciation. Continuing the Five Units per hour with now the Grammar you will start to see the students using the English outside of the classroom.

Week 3 – Students will work on English rhythm patterns to include highlighting stressed words within a sentence, thought groups and usual patterns of speech associated with pronouns, articles, contractions and prepositions. A closer look will be taken at phrasal verbs and descriptive devices such as simile and metaphor.

Step 01: Reading, Writing, listening. One hour of Reading, Writing, listening, will play a roll in the developing of the student’s interest in the English language as well as the understanding of “WHY” when a student can understand the why of English they start learning at a faster pace.

Step 02: One hour of Pronunciation. Continuing the Five Units per hour with now the Grammar, Reading, Writing, Listening, you will start to see the students using the English outside of the classroom even more then the first two weeks.

Week 4 –Students will be introduced to Intonation. Listing intonation, question/tag question and drop-rise intonation. Pitch range and expressive intonation will be covered. Blending, reduction and higher level English speaking skills useful in IELTs, TOEIC and TOEFL will be learned.

Step 01: Review, It is important for the student to review all that they have learned, and the mistakes that the teacher now can correct and get the student to remember the correct way to Speak, Read, Write, Listen and use the proper Grammar.

(GROUP) OR ONE ON ONE

RESOURCE BOOK: BASICGRAMMAR IN USE LEVEL: BEGINNER to ADULT

BOOKS: GRAMMAR, VOCABULARY, READING, WRITING, SLE, TIME FRAME: ONE MONTH

COURSE OBJECTIVES: Grammar is important because it is the language that makes it possible for us to talk about language. Grammar names the types of words and word groups that make up sentencesnot only in English but in any language. As human beings, we can put sentences together even as children–we can all do grammar. But to be able to talk about how sentences are built, about the types of words and word groups that make up sentences–that is knowing about grammar. And knowing about grammar offers a window into the human mind and into our amazingly complex mental capacity. People associate grammar with errors and correctness. But knowing about grammar also helps us understand what makes sentences and paragraphs clear and interesting and precise. Grammar can be part of literature discussions, when we and our students closely read the sentences in poetry and stories. And knowing about grammar means finding out that all languages and all dialects follow grammatical patterns.

GRAMMAR: To Learn English Grammar and how the differences are between learning English in it true form. The English Language has many different parts of Grammar and to understand each part it must be done one step at a time.

Suggestions / Recommendation:

Basic Grammar in Use: (To learn Grammar is a short time and to insure that the Grammar can be used in a formal and a business setting). To learn all the parts of Grammar, Present, Past, Present Perfect, Passive,

Verb Forms, Future, Modals, Imperatives, Auxiliary Verbs, Questions, Reported Speech, Pronouns, Possessives, Determiners, and Pronouns, with Adjectives and Adverbs, Prepositions, Two Word Verbs,

Conjunctions and Clauses.

Course Outline

  1. Week 1 – Students will begin the class with a basic grammar in use test. If they are a beginner then they will start at the Unit 01. AM/IS/ARE, This will start them learning the Positive and Negative with sentence structure and where to use them. (That’s=That is There’s=There is) they will do the exercises 1.1 to 1.6. Start: Unit 2. Exercises 2.1 to 2.5 (Questions) How to ask questions. Unit 3. Exercises 3.1 to 3.4 (Present Continuous) In these Exercises there are complete the sentences with a follow up with the teachers and with there homework. Writing about a small picture and using the proper Grammar, also writing about true sentences. Students will start Learning (Present Continuous Questions) this will build there Grammar at a faster pace. Unit 4 – 4.1 to 4.4 Exercises looking at the picture and write the proper questions to be asked in the conversation. Unit 5 – (Simple Present) Exercises 5.1 to 5.5 using Verbs. Asking Questions to other students and staff. Students will began learning (Simple Present Negative) Unit 6 Exercise 6.1 to 6.5 This will be writing negative sentences, study the information and write sentence with like, putting the verb in the correct form (Positive or Negative) Unit 7- 7.1 to 7.4 (Simple Present Questions) Write Questions also using the verbs. Write true short answers. Unit 8 – 8.1 to 8.3 (Present Continuous and Simple Present) using Present Continuous in the proper way of a sentence structure. Week 2 – Unit 9 using 9.1 to 9.4 Exercises Rewriting sentences with (got) (have) (do’s and don’t) Unit 10 is using Was/Were will be doing (Positive) (Negative) (Questions) with short answers. Start learning the correct order of the sentence. Unit 11 (Simple Past) Exercises 11.1 to 11.2 will use simple past of the verb usage. Fill in the blanks with the proper verb and Simple Past forms. Unit 12 (Simple Past Negative and Questions) Exercise 12.1 to 12.5 Complete the sentences with the proper past tense words putting the verb in the correct form. Week 3 – Unit 13 (Past Continuous) Exercises 13.1 to 13.4 looking at the picture and fill in the blanks. What did the student do? In past continuous form, complete the questions. Unit 14 (Past Continuous and Simple Past) Unit 15 (I Used to ) Unit 16 (present Perfect) Unit 17 (Simple Present and Present Perfect) Unit 18 (For, Since, Ago) Unit 19 (I Have Done and I Did). Week 4 – Unit 20 (Just, Already, and Yet) Unit 21 (I’ve Lost My Key,) Unit 22 (Passive) Unit 23 (Is Being Done) Unit 24 (Be, Have, do, in Present and Past) Unit 25 (Regular and Irregular Verbs) Unit 26 (What Are You Doing?) Unit 27 (I’m Going To) Unit 28 (Will) Unit 29 (I’ll, Will) Unit 30 (Might) Unit 31 (Can and Could) Unit 32 (Must)
  2. This is where we will start the review. The review is very important to show what the student has really learned. There will be a Grammar test to show how much the student has learned.

(GROUP) OR ONE ON ONE RESOURCE BOOK: WRITING LEVEL: BEGINNER to ADULT

BOOKS: GRAMMAR, VOCABULARY, READING, WRITING, SLE TIME FRAME: ONE MONTH

COURSE OBJECTIVES:

MORE STEPS TO WRITTING: To Learn English Writing and how the differences are between learning English in it true form. The English Language has many different parts of Writing and to understand each part it must be done one step at a time.

Suggestions / Recommendation:

More Steps to Writing: To establish writing skill’s for Business, a Contract, a E-Mail, just about anything you will need the ability to write in some form or another. Even though we live in a computer age there are still many things that need to be written or typed correctly.

Week 1- Unit 01 (Sports) Descriptive Composition Unit 02 (Entertainment) Informal Letter Unit 03 (Relationships) Discursive Composition

WeeK 2- Unit 04 (Emergencies) Short Story Unit 05 (Travel) Letter to a friend Unit 06 (Health and Fitness) Report Writing

Week 3- Unit 07 (Employment) Article Unit 08 (City and Country life) Discursive Composition

Week 4- Review, make sure of all the spelling of each thing that is done, Grammar, and content will be the best for the student to learn how to write a good report, letter, e-mail.

(GROUP) OR ONE ON ONE

RESOURCE BOOK: EnglishVOCABULARY in Use LEVEL: BEGINNER to ADULT

BOOKS: GRAMMAR, VOCABULARY, READING, WRITING, ESL TIME FRAME: ONE MONTH

COURSE OBJECTIVES: To teach the student a group of vocabulary words and how to use them in a sentence with the proper Grammar, and to understand the definition of vocabulary words and how to use them in different ways. English has a vast way of using the vocabulary words, so by teaching them how to use them in different situations will increase the ability to use them correctly.

Book: English Vocabulary in Use:

(Everyday Verbs) (Words and Grammar) (People) (The World) (At Home) (School and Workplace) (Leisure) (Social Issues)

Week 1: Everyday Verbs, Using language Words, Talking About Language, Learning Vocabulary, Learn words in Family, Picture and Diagrams, Exercises, 2.1 to 9.5

Week 2: (Bring) (Get) (Phrasal Verbs) (Everyday Things) (Talking) (Moving) (Conjunctions) (Time Words) (Places) Exercises, 10.1 to 18.5

Week 3: (Manner) (Irregular Verbs) (Common Uncountable Words) (Common Adjective Good and Bad) (Words and Prepositions) (Prefixes) Exercises, 19.1 to 25.6

Week 4: Review Exercises 2.1 to 25.6, Test, and correct the mistakes the student are making.

(GROUP) OR ONE ON ONE RESOURCE BOOK: SPEAKING LISTENING EXPRESSION LEVEL: BEGINNER to ADULT

BOOKS: GRAMMAR, VOCABULARY, READING, WRITING, SLE TIME FRAME: ONE MONTH

COURSE OBJECTIVES: Intro provides numerous opportunities for high beginning students to actively learn contemporary American English expressions. This text is also appropriate for vocabulary courses. – Expressions are presented in interesting contexts — i.e., speaking on a car phone, being afraid to talk in school — and are spiralled through natural dialogues and listening activities. – Learning strategies, such as vocabulary indexing and clustering, focus students on becoming independent learners. – Activities include games, cartoons, role-plays, surveys, and dictations, as well as listening and writing activities that appeal to a wide range of learning styles.

SPEAKING LISTENING EXPRESSION:

The SLE (Speaking, Listening, Expression) program is a conversation program for adult and young adult learners of English as a foreign language. It aims to improve learners’ communicative competence through an emphasis on interaction. It enables learners to acquire and practice using important functions and expressions in natural contexts while, at the same time, stimulating conversation related to various topics and real-life situations. It utilizes a number of communicative approaches to language learning in order to facilitate the learners’ timely and effective acquisition of English. The aim of the program is to improve learners’ speaking, listening, reading, and writing skills as well as their vocabulary and grammar skills. The SLE series provides learners with the tools they need to use their newly acquired language skills in the real world. It aims to help build learners’ confidence in using English outside the classroom by increasing their understanding of and involvement in the learning process. Most importantly, the SLE series will challenge learners and help them believe in themselves. All learners participating in the SLE program will be able take the Pagoda motto to heart. Week 1: (Nice to Meet You) (What’s your Favorite?) (Time is on my Side) (What are you doing Nowadays?) (Weather and Seasons) (Red Letter Day) (There’s still a lot Left)Week 2: (All in the Family) (The Future is Bright) What Happened?) (I can Do It!) (Nice Suit) (Not Just Another Pretty Face) (Learning the Ins and Outs) (Wild Kingdom)

Week 3: (Would You Rather?) (Growing Up) (That Sounds Fine) (Give Me One good Reason) (Home is Where the Heart is)

Week 4: Review, Test, and correct the mistakes from each Unit, make sure there is no questions that are not answered.

(GROUP) OR ONE ON ONE RESOURCE BOOK: READING ADVANTAGE LEVEL: BEGINNER to ADULT

BOOKS: GRAMMAR, VOCABULARY, READING, WRITING, SLE TIME FRAME: ONE MONTH

COURSE OBJECTIVES: what a language objective is

  • steps that teachers can take to create language objectives
  • how to implement language objectives in a general education classroom
  • how to align objectives to content and language standards
  • articulate for learners the academic language functions and skills that they need to master to fully participate in the lesson and meet the grade-level content standards.
  • are beneficial not only for language learners but for all students in a class, as everyone can benefit from the clarity that comes with a teacher outlining the requisite academic language to be learned and mastered in each lesson.

Week 1: (Reading Comprehension) (Idioms) (Vocabulary Reinforcement) (Target Vocabulary) (What do you Think?) (Video Jockeys) (Coffee Culture) (Around the World)

Week 2: Review last week progress and (Test) (The Puffer Fish) (Getting Married) (Say It with Flowers) (Bollywood) (The Nobel Prize)

Week 3: Review last week progress and (Test) (A Funny Cure) (Palm Reading) (Amazing Memory) (Incredible Dogs) (Diamonds)

Week 4: Review last week progress and (Test) (Space Explorers) (Happy New Year) (Text Messaging) (Urban Legends)

08:00 to 08:50: Pronunciation Pairs

09:00 to 09:50:Basic Grammar in Use

10:00 to 10:50: More Steps to Writing

11:00 to 11:50: EnglishVOCABULARY in Use

12:00 to 13:00: Lunch

13:00 to 13:50: SPEAKING LISTENING EXPRESSION

14:00 to 14:50: READING ADVANTAGE

15:00 to 16:50: Optional Classes (POP) (MOVIES) (SURVIVAL) (PATTERN) (CNN) (BUSINESS) (PRESENTATION)

Leave a comment »

“PHILIPPINE WORKS ARE SPREADING EBOLA BACK TO THE PHILIPPINES!!!!

 

MANILA, Philippines (AP) — The World Health Organization called the Ebola outbreak “the most severe, acute health emergency seen in modern times” on Monday but also said that economic disruptions can be curbed if people are adequately informed to prevent irrational moves to dodge infection.

WHO Director-General Margaret Chan, citing World Bank figures, said 90 percent of economic costs of any outbreak “come from irrational and disorganized efforts of the public to avoid infection.”

Top of Form

Bottom of Form

Staffers of the global health organization “are very well aware that fear of infection has spread around the world much faster than the virus,” Chan said in a statement read out to a regional health conference in the Philippine capital, Manila.

“We are seeing, right now, how this virus can disrupt economies and societies around the world,” she said, but added that adequately educating the public was a “good defense strategy” and would allow governments to prevent economic disruptions.

The Ebola epidemic has killed more than 4,000 people, mostly in the West African countries of Liberia, Sierra Leone and Guinea, according to WHO figures published last week.

Chan did not specify those steps but praised the Philippines for holding an anti-Ebola summit last week which was joined by government health officials and private sector representatives, warning that the Southeast Asian country was vulnerable due to the large number of Filipinos working abroad.

While bracing for Ebola, health officials should continue to focus on major health threats, including non-communicable diseases, she said.

Philippine Health Secretary Enrique Ona said authorities will ask more than 1,700 Filipinos working in Liberia, Sierra Leone and Guinea to observe themselves for at least 21 days for Ebola symptoms in those countries first if they plan to return home.

Once home, they should observe themselves for another 21 days and then report the result of their self-screening to health authorities to be doubly sure they have not been infected, he said, adding that hospitals which would deal with any Ebola patients have already been identified in the Philippines.

Last month, U.N. Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon urged leaders in the most affected countries to establish special centers that aim to isolate infected people from non-infected relatives in an effort to stem the spread of Ebola.

Ban has also appealed for airlines and shipping companies not to suspend services to countries affected by Ebola. Doing so, he said, hinders delivery of humanitarian and medical assistance.